Tumgik
#sorry not sorry but I'm surprised no one's mentioned this t-shirt yet
beardedjoel · 4 months
Text
pretty little wife | sorry, baby
joel miller x f!reader one shot collection
Tumblr media
series masterlist | main masterlist | ao3 | ✨kofi ✨ summary: 4k words. Joel is stressed and busy with a big project at work lately. His pretty little wife makes it all better. warnings: 18+ MDNI! no apocalypse au, pre-established relationship/dynamic, sub/dom relationship, free use kink, oral sex (m receiving), cock worship (!! yes), unprotected piv, rough sex, dirty talk, pet names for reader, sir kink making a reappearance, bit of fluff mixed in, mention of food/eating, @ GOD WHY ISNT THIS ME a/n: I'M BACK. these two sick lovebirds are back 😭 i needed something sweet to write while working on smother so here's some cute domestic sucking and fucking from my favorite couple MWAH reminder i have no taglist anymore, follow @beardedjoel-updates to hear about my new fics!
Tumblr media
Gonna be late again. Sorry baby.
Joel’s hurried text had pinged your phone a few hours ago, and you reassured him it was no problem, of course. You know that his company is contracting on a huge project in downtown Austin right now, and it required a lot of Joel’s attention. He’d been giving so much you were surprised that he had anything left in the tank when he came home to you. But by god, so many nights he sure did, coming home in a frenzy to fuck you, taste you, finding you where you were when he arrived home - cleaning up dishes from dinner, the shower, already curled up in bed with a book on one particularly late night.
You relished in him releasing everything into you - the stress of his day instantly melting with a simple touch of his lips to yours, drinking in your curves and soft skin with rough hands and frenzied yet controlled movements. It always seemed like the more stressed he was, the more he couldn’t get his cock in you fast enough, the more relentless he was in the ways he took care of you. He’d leave you spent, dripping, and aching, letting you talk softly about your day as he stroked your hair afterwards, all sweetness and hushed tones until you two fell asleep.
You peer into the living room from the kitchen to see Joel walking in, looking generally askew and you frown. When his shoes are yanked off and placed in the closet he looks up to see you leaning on the doorframe, lips full and pouting, finger sticking up with a patch of cookie dough stuck to it to taste test. You stand in a long, threadbare t-shirt of his and pink cotton panties, just what Joel had set out for you this morning, and he makes sure to thank his past self for such a wise choice this morning. You’d laughed at the lack of bra or any kind of pants, knowing it was no accident you’d ended up dressed without any bottoms on today. You aim to please, and the look Joel gives you whenever he sees you exactly how he envisioned you for the day always makes your heart soar a little higher. 
He finds his way to the couch, sprawling out and giving you an exhausted look. You stick the errant finger into your mouth, sucking the sweet, sugary cookie dough off and licking your lips. Joel’s expression changes quickly, his interest clearly sparked, but the wearisome look doesn’t leave his eyes. 
“Baby?” you ask, your brows furrowing further with worry. This wasn’t your husband, this wasn’t Joel, and you always hate to see him have a tough day. It makes your heart ache when he works too hard, gives too much of himself and winds up burnt out. You certainly don’t mind making it all better for him, that’s what you’re here for, after all, but it pains you nonetheless.
“C’mon over here, little wife,” Joel murmurs, running a hand down his weary face. When he pulls it away, he gazes at you with heavy lids before propping his hands behind his head. 
You saunter over to him, standing next to where he lays and reaching down to graze your fingers over his stretched bicep, trailing it inwards towards his face. He hums, fluttering his eyes closed for a brief moment and enjoying the way your gentle fingers work across his cheekbones and through his beard. 
His hand slowly moves from behind his head to curve around your waist, drawing you nearer, the front of your knees hitting the side of the couch cushions now. His silent signals are obvious to you at this point, so you don’t waste a moment swinging your leg around his body, tucking it in between his thigh and the back of the couch, settling in to straddle him. A hand runs gently down his chest as you tilt your head, studying his face in concern. 
“What’s my husband need from me?” you ask quietly, letting your other hand bury itself in his curls, scratching at his scalp. 
Joel lets out a pleasured groan, nearly shuddering at the feeling. “Fuck, baby.” You feel his body shift underneath you, already squirming with the sensation of your fingers doing their work on him. “Make me feel good.” 
“Let’s get you more comfortable, then,” you coo, fingers already moving on the buttons of his shirt, making quick work of the top few to let his chest breathe a little bit. You take only a beat to admire the top of his chest poking out, curls of hair sticking out wild and messy before getting to work. You slither down his body, giving yourself enough room to undo his belt before pulling it out of its loops and tossing it aside. 
“Lift, please,” you say, keeping up your gentle, soothing tone as Joel’s hips lift off the couch and allow you the space to pull down his dress pants, wriggling them down to his ankles and then over his feet. “Now that’s better, isn’t it?”
“Mmm,” Joel answers, a pleasant little hum from the back of his throat. You can feel how your ministrations have already gotten him hard as it brushes against your center when you settle back on top of his hips. A brief tease of your hips swirling on his sends Joel’s twitching, a sly little smile flashing on his lips. But you’re gone an instant later, moving down the couch and settling next to his feet, sitting crossed legged to face them before taking one into your lap. 
“What’s this, now?” Joel asks, a slight tiredness to his voice now. 
“Ever heard of a foot rub?” you reply with a lifted brow. He chuckles and you watch his body rumble with the sound. 
“Givin’ me mouth today, are we?” he asks playfully, the tired laughter still fading off as he speaks. 
“I could,” you retort, pursing your lips and looking up from his feet to find his eyes peeking open, looking down at your delicate, innocuous smile with a plethora of hidden meaning behind it. 
“Such a dirty girl…” he murmurs, neatly cut off by the groan he lets out when you press in on one of his arches with your thumb.
“See? I know what you need, baby,” you coo, working your fingers into the tender spots on his foot, being sure to use just the right amount of pressure. You prop his foot in your lap, letting it hang there as you gently rotate his ankle, loosening everything up. 
“Christ,” he breathes out as you start on the other foot. His breathing is a little labored, pain and pleasure mixing together as you continue to help his weary soles. You work each foot until he sighs contentedly, a good sign that your work is finished. 
At least on his feet, that is. You run your hands teasingly up his thighs, settling them on his hips as you work your way back up his body, hips straddling his again. You lean down and brush your lips against his neck, peering up to watch Joel’s eyes flutter shut as he sighs again. The sound is music to your ears, anytime your husband makes that content, soft little sound you think you’ve reached heaven. You suck and flick little patches all over his neck, starting a slow, steady grind of your hips. 
“Oh, pretty girl,” Joel starts, landing a firm hand along your hip. “I can’t today… I’m so fuckin’ beat. You know I’d give anything to fuck my cock into you…” He murmurs the words with a hint of frustration. You know this is hitting Joel harder than he’s letting on, seeing as his singularly focused task most days is to find a way to get himself inside of you.
“Who said anything about you fucking me?” you ask slyly, hands hooking into the sides of his briefs. You watch as Joel’s eyes pop open and look at you mischievously. “You said to make you feel good, so that’s what I’m doing, my darling.” You keep your tone even and calming as you continue with your teasing, deft fingers playing under his waistband. 
Joel’s smirk grows and he reaches a hand up to gently pet the back of your head before pulling you to his face, kissing you deeply. “Good girl,” he says as he pulls away, the words falling right onto your own lips. “Doin’ as you’re told.”
You slink lower, getting to the spot you know excites him the most, straddling lower on his legs to bring your mouth down to his clothed cock. You plant small kisses along the obvious bulge and Joel reacts immediately with a small hiss through his teeth. You kiss and lick and suck, letting the fabric tamp enough of the pleasure to drive him crazy. 
“God damn it…” he grunts quietly, hips shifting as they spasm up towards your mouth when you suck another spot on the fabric, taking your sweet time, only a small form of torture for Joel. “You tryna make me ask you to pull my cock out and get your pretty mouth on it? Cause you know, once I’m not dead on m’feet I might have to punish you ‘f that’s the case.” His words tumble out slow and thick with his accent - that Southern drawl always comes out more when he’s tired and mumbling.
Your mouth curls deviously and you lick your lips. “Wouldn’t dream of it,” you reply in a low lilt. 
“Mhm…” Joel teases, but you heed his warning anyhow, tugging his briefs down to free his cock, nearly enraged as it throbs and drips precum from the way you’d already been working on it. Your tongue finds the salty fluid at his head, lapping it with just the tip of your tongue and swirling it around. You start to practically nuzzle it, catching his cock in the corners of your lips, letting your tongue get a few tiny kitten licks on his shaft as you rub it along your cheeks. The smooth skin glides along your face and you start to get messier with it, letting his cock start to spread his precum and your saliva along your cheeks as you let the flat of your tongue run along it.
Joel lets out a loud, long groan, fingers gripping deep into the couch cushion. He can barely contain himself as your tongue licks a thick stripe up underneath his length, tracing the most prominent vein. His hips stutter forward as he gives himself to the moment. 
“God damn, honey…” he whimpers quietly, eyes shutting in the bliss of the moment.
Your hands rub his thighs gently, kneading into them as you start to bob your head on his cock, taking a little more each time until he’s at the back of your throat. You fight the urge to gag, a little noise coming out of you, sending Joel’s hand flying to the back of your head, his gaze watching the way his cock disappears inside of your warm mouth.
“That’s it, choke on it like I like, pretty girl…” Joel mumbles, eyes rolling back a little as his cock fills your mouth. “My pretty wife…” he whispers with a reverence and respect, despite the degrading way he’s about to fuck your mouth.
You move with a little more urgency, your mouth stuffed and aching already, one hand coming up to grip the base of Joel’s cock and stroking there while your mouth works on him. Joel’s hand pushes down on your head, sending you a little further and you sputter, spit flying all around his cock and lap but it doesn’t deter you. His hips start to move of their own accord into you, matching the rhythm of your mouth pumping on him. Your body gets hot and desperate for him, your praise loving nature alight just by seeing how much he loves the way you pleasure him. Your thighs wriggle as your cunt aches and drips now, begging you for relief that you know will have to wait.
“God, fuck,” he cries out, “Needed this…” Joel seems to be practically revived, a new energy filling his weary body as he grunts and pants, his cock sliding in and out of your mouth in faster strokes now. You can sense how close he is, you know your husband’s body like the back of your hand now, his balls tightening and cock getting even harder on your tongue.
He grunts with the effort of sitting forward, yanking your head off of his cock and swiftly sliding his hands to your waist, hauling your entire body upwards so that your hips are above his. 
“Need this needy little cunt, look how soaked you are,” Joel coos with a genuine pity for you as he sees the wet stain on your panties.. His fingers tear your underwear to the side, giving enough room for his cock to position itself at your weeping entrance, giving you no time to even process it before he forces your hips to bear down on him.
You cry out in a long, wanting moan as he fills you up, the stretch of him burning in that familiar way that you love and crave so much. Joel is an addiction - your husband the one thing in life you could never get enough of, never filling you enough, never fucking you full and deep enough times that you’re fulfilled. He never fails to leave you satisfied, of course, but you’re always wanting more in the next moment, practically wishing you could live just like this - his cock stuffing you and stretching your pussy to its limits, sending that pain you live for deep inside of you until it turns to the most blinding pleasure. Gratitude overtakes you as you sink down completely, whispering out a fervent thank you as you feel yourself clench around him, eyes shut and head thrown back. Joel reaches to your chin, pulling your head to look down at him. 
“What was that?” he asks teasingly, rutting his hips up into your as he speaks. You shudder again, pussy clenching around him as you feel his length pressing against your walls.
“T-thank you,” you breathe out. “Thank you, sir…” You’re unable to say anything else, only look at him with half-lidded eyes and cry out wantonly when he pushes all the way in again, seating himself inside of you only to lift your hips up and do it all over again.
“Yeah… knew bein’ stuffed full of my cock would make you my polite girl again,” Joel says arrogantly, sending a fresh wave of arousal right between your legs, gushing around his girth. You nod, blinking down at him, rolling your hips and chasing your pleasure. You lean down a little closer to Joel, bringing your chest more flush with his, the change in angle devastating the both of you. 
“So fuckin’ full of me,” Joel whispers in your ear, taking it upon himself to bend his legs and start fucking up into you. You moan in his ear, tears springing to your eyes as you feel him close to your cervix, each deep thrust sinfully delicious and bordering on painful in the way that makes your skin tingle in the best way. You want to be used, you want him as deep as he can possibly go, to feel you entirely wrapped around him.
Joel grunts, hot breath fanning next to your ear as he holds you close. Your bodies are intermingling with sweat now, your ass slapping down onto his thighs reverberating through the quiet living room. It’s just this - the two of you, your shared breath, your intertwined bodies, nothing else matters or even registers to you now. Joel’s hips shift the slightest bit in angle and you cry out, your g-spot now overstimulated with attention as Joel’s cock pounds into you harder, brushing the spongy spot with each new movement into you.
You pant, clutching onto him and digging your manicured nails into his shoulder, scratching them along to his neck where you hang on for dear life.
“Fuck…” you murmur, feeling your body tensing, legs like jello as they shake on either side of Joel’s thighs. “Let me come, p-please, sir,” you whimper, holding back with every ounce of strength you have as the tingling warmth spreads, heat in your belly threatening to burst at any second.
“Hang on f’me, baby, fuck, n-not yet,” Joel replies in a huff, clearly close to that high himself. “Wanna fill you up right when you’re comin’ so pretty f’me.”
You bite your lip hard enough to draw blood, holding back as your body screams at you with need. This wasn’t the first time Joel had you hold back your climax, and it certainly wouldn’t be the last, but it never got any easier. You whimper, nearing a sob as Joel thrusts into you, your hips rolling and stuttering into his movements. “Please… sir…” you cry.
Joel grunts out a stern no and continues to slam his hips into yours, growing harsher by the second. You’re a whimpering wreck, your body nearly about to betray you as Joel hits your g-spot again. Tears leak from your eyes with the psychological effort of holding back, but you know it’ll be worth it. It always is.
“Now,” Joel says simply, “Come for me, little doll,” he adds, finishing the sentence with a grunt as you start to lose control, feeling like a dam inside of you is bursting, all the pleasure rolling over you in dazzling waves. You flutter around Joel’s cock almost as hard as you ever have, squeezing his length as he lets out a small whimper himself. Your breathy moans right in his ear send goosebumps along his whole body despite how stifling the air is surrounding you two.
“Fuck…” he moans, his hips jerking a few times before he starts to spill himself into you. You continue to shake, pulling every last drop from him as you ride out your own high, Joel’s name rolling off your tongue as you moan.
“God, yeah…” you whimper out, finally collapsing onto Joel’s chest as his legs go limp underneath you. You both lay in silence, chests heaving and small smiles on your faces. Joel strokes the back of your head and your smile grows. Neither of you seem set on moving, the combination of both of your climaxes a slick mess between the two of you as you settle into a more steady rhythm of breathing.
“Mmm…” Joel mumbles out the noise. “How’s my pretty little wife today, hm?” he asks quietly, fingers tracing down your cheeks to your lips.
“You’re late to ask,” you tease him with a laugh, typically hearing that question before anything else when he gets home. He uses his free hand to squeeze your ass cheek in warning at your bratiness and you grin. “But better now,” you answer in the familiar response to your favorite question from him.
“Thought so,” Joel says wryly, giving you ass a lazy pat before kissing the side of your head. He’s quiet for a few moments before lifting your hips off of his, your body immediately missing the sweet fullness of him as you both sit up. Joel brings your legs over his and you rest your head on his shoulder, feeling like the most natural fit in the world. 
“‘M sorry about all this, baby - all the late nights and bein’ stressed and probably bein’ a grouch,” Joel says, his voice laden with guilt. He circles on your bare thigh with his fingers and you shudder a little, snuggling further into him. One of your hands wraps around his cheek, turning his head to meet your eye line and you give him a soft smile.
“You think you just now started being a grouch?” you joke, knowing you’re pushing your limits on how much bratiness Joel will tolerate in one day before things escalate.
He growls deep in his throat and you giggle softly, scratching your fingers through his hair. “Thin ice, baby…” he murmurs.
“I love my grumpy husband,” you say sweetly, fingers moving down to run through his rough beard. “It’s okay though, Joel. Promise. I just miss you, but this busy and crazy time will pass like it always does, right? In the mean time...” you lower your voice, a finger trailing from his cheek to his neck and down his chest. “We can just do that anytime you need it.” 
Joel chuckles, giving your entire body a squeeze against him. “That’s my good girl. Always ready f’me.” You smile into his chest at his praise before he continues. “We’ll do somethin’ this weekend, the two of us an’ spend some time together, mkay? Make up for all this bullshit.”
You feel your heart squeeze inside your chest and your stomach flutter a little at the idea. Joel has typically been pretty good about planning dates over the years, but you know that it’s been hard with his extra workload lately, so you’ve been missing the romantic evenings he’d plan for you two. You’d tried to ask about planning one yourself, and Joel shut you down immediately in the sweetest way possible, claiming the responsibility fully for himself to do that for you.
“Ooh, yes please,” you reply excitedly, hugging him close.  
“‘S a date then,” Joel confirms, leaning his head back onto the couch while you stay resting on his shoulder. You both fall into a comfortable quiet again, Joel’s breathing steadying as he dozes off. 
“Do you want a cookie?” you ask into the silence, sitting up. Joel’s eyes creak open from where he’d been resting them and he glances down at you with furrowed brows. 
“That s’posed to be some kind of euphemism, darlin’?” he asks groggily. You laugh, throwing your head back a little and shuffling yourself to sit up on the edge of the couch. 
“Could be,” you giggle, “Real cookies this time, though. You can even sneak one before dinner.” 
Joel perks up a little, eyes opening a bit more. “Chocolate chip?” he asks, a boyish glint in his gaze. 
“Of course,” you nod, and Joel smiles tiredly, sitting up to join you on the edge of the couch. 
“You know you’re the best wife?” Joel says, nudging you with his shoulder and leaning over for a quick peck on your cheek before standing up and pulling his pants back on. He moans and groans while he twists his back and stretches his arms over his head for a few moments, and you know his knees must be flaring up as they do when he’s more stressed.
“Just one,” you warn Joel as you see him making his way to the kitchen trying to look like some kind of master sleuther on the hunt for fresh baked cookies. “I’m making dinner soon.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Joel tosses over his shoulder at you before disappearing around the corner. When you make your way to the kitchen, you watch him take a bite off of a cookie from the cooling rack and you stand with crossed arms, admiring him. His eyes look you up and down with a similar appreciation, landing between your legs where he sees your underwear completely soaked and stained from your recent rendezvous. He smirks as he chews, stepping towards you. 
“An’ don’t you dare think about changing your underwear,” he says in a low rumble, eyes flicking all over your face as he gets close to read if you’re going to keep up your bratty streak today. Instead, you give him a docile little upturn of your lips - he’s been through enough today - and brush past him to start working on dinner. 
“Wouldn’t dream of it.”
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
alixra · 3 months
Text
party | paige bueckers
Tumblr media
summary- you are drunk at a party and paige pays for one of your drinks. sprouting a flirty conversation and…
word count- 3.4k
Adrenaline rushed through your veins as you swayed your hips to the song that was playing. Your arms came up above your head while you whipped your hair around. Music was blasting, and many conversations blended together. Yet, the sounds seemed blocked out. Strobe lights flashed as you inhaled the sickening smell of sweat and marijuana. The bitter taste of alcohol burned your tongue as you grew tired of dancing.
Walking over to the bar, you ordered another drink. Your eyes fluttered with tiredness, exhaustion hitting you out of nowhere. Snapping you out of your thoughts, the bartender set your drink down. Meeting his eyes, he looked at you expectantly- waiting for you to pay him.
"How much?" You asked, reaching in your pockets for money.
"I got it," an attractive voice said out of nowhere, and you watched as a pale arm gave money to the bartender.
Looking over, you saw a tall blonde girl standing beside you. She had piercing blue eyes and wore a lopsided grin as she looked down at you. Confusion settled within you. Who was she, and why had she paid for you?
"Wait, why-"
You began to ask, but she cut you off, "I thought I would buy a pretty girl a drink." She shrugged, acting as if it was the most usual thing in the world.
You didn't know if it was because of how drunk you were or how hot she was, but her comment made you blush. Glancing down, you tucked a piece of hair behind your ear and tried to gain your composure.
"Oh, t-thank you," you stuttered, wondering why you were so nervous.
She smirked, aware of the effect she had on you. Coming closer, she leaned on the counter as you had, and you took the opportunity to study her further. She wore a plain white t-shirt, grey sweatpants, and white Airforces.
Suddenly, realization spawned in you. This was Paige Bueckers. Paige Bueckers was standing right before you and possibly flirting with you! Well, she was clearly flirting with you. After buying you a drink and calling you pretty, it was easy to come to that conclusion.
The real question was, were you going to flirt back? Another easy answer: obviously! I mean, this girl was practically famous. Everyone on campus knew her and had a crush on her. Not to mention, she's been a basketball superstar since she was in high school. As well as the fact she had at least a million edits made of her on TikTok.
Standing up straighter, you looked her in the eye. It was well known that she was confident and had an impressive roster (with girls and boys). But who's to say you didn't as well?
"What's your name?" Paige asked, tilting her head in a way that almost made you melt.
"Y/n, what about you?" You responded, shooting the same question right back at her.
A smile flashed across her face, "Come on, you don't know me?"
You knew she could tell you were lying, but you were enjoying this game you had going on. "No, should I?"
She shrugged, "No, but most people do."
You furrowed your eyebrows, replying sarcastically, "Oh, that's cocky."
She grinned again, "I'm telling the truth!"
"Well, if we're being truthful now, I know who you are."
"Oh, yeah?" She said, a knowing smirk overtaking her smile.
"Yes," you responded.
She nodded, "Ok then, what's my name?”
"Paige Bueckers."
"What sport do I play?"
"Basketball."
"What's my number?"
"Five."
"How old am I?"
You scoffed, "What is this a Q&A?"
"Mhm, trying to see how much of a stalker you are."
"I am not a stalker!" You exclaimed defensively, "That's basic information that any UConn student would know!"
"Ok, ok," she held her hands up in surrender. "You're not a stalker, I'm sorry."
After laughing about the conversation for a while, Paige proposed something. "So, Y/n," she said, showing off that she knew your name. "Wanna go back to my place?"
You raised your eyebrows, surprised at her boldness. "Why?”
She shrugged, her lips pressed together in a knowing smile. "No reason, we could just hang out, or..." she trailed off, looking at you mischievously.
You laughed and looked away from her, thinking about it. "You're not a serial killer or anything, right?"
She laughed, throwing her arm over your shoulder. "No, I'm not," she stated, walking over to a group of girls. "I'm heading out," Paige said, you still glued to her side.
The girls all gave each other knowing looks. They had to be the basketball team and/or Paige's friends. "Ok," they called after you two, "have fun!" They teased, giggling amongst themselves.
Your face was hot from embarrassment as Paige apologized, "Sorry about them."
"It's ok," you replied, flattered that they thought of you and Paige that way.
The cold air hit your face as you left the house the frat party was at. The moon shone brightly, the stars glistening in the night sky. You looked up and saw the glorious sight of Paige's defined jawline. She looked paler than she had inside. Her long hair appeared shiny underneath the street lights.
Catching on, she glanced at you, "Enjoying the view?"
You rolled your eyes, your lips spreading into a smile. "No," you lied, your voice breathy and exasperated.
She laughed, shaking her head as you arrived at her car. Her car was very nice, a black SUV and in good condition. She opened the door for you, and you climbed in, watching as she walked around the front of the car to get in. Once you both had your seatbelts on, she put on Drake and started driving out of the parking lot.
"Do you live on campus?" You asked, partly because you wanted to break the silence and partly because you were curious.
"Nah, I live in an apartment about 10 minutes away," she responded, using one arm to drive.
"Do you have a roommate?"
She smirked over at you, "Why?"
You mirrored her expression, shrugging as you tried to play innocent, "Oh, no reason."
She chuckled, "I do have a roommate. Her name's Azzi, do you know her?"
"Yeah, I do. I've seen Azzi play before."
"She's great. We've been best friends since high school."
"That's cool," you replied, eager to learn about her life.
"Yeah, we met when we were playing for USA. Don't worry; she'll stay out for a while.
"Good," you mumbled under your breath, hoping that Paige wouldn't hear.
"What was that?" Paige asked, leaning closer to you.
"What was what?" You responded, trying to sound as innocent as possible.
Paige laughed as she shifted her gaze back to the road.
Excitement bubbled up through you for the rest of the car ride. You were about to hook up with the Paige Bueckers! Sure, it was a possibility that you weren't going to fuck. But in your opinion, it was clear that she wanted to.
Paige mumbled along to the lyrics as she drove, drawing your attention to her pink lips. The only thought going through your mind was how badly you wanted to kiss her.
You didn't think the atmosphere could get any more intense. Until Paige placed her hand on your thigh, her hand moving farther and farther up. Your chest constricted as she drew patterns on you with her thumb.
Finally, you arrived at her apartment. You watched as she exited the car and walked around to open the door for you. Not even letting you think about getting out yourself. She gave you a reassuring smile as you stepped out of the car. Interlacing her fingers with yours and leading you to the complex. You went through a hall and up a few flights of stairs, and you could feel your panties getting wet. Going down another hall, Paige finally stopped and pulled out a set of keys from her pocket.
Unlocking the door and opening it, a cute apartment came into view. A gray couch pushed up against a wall and facing a TV. A circular coffee table sat between the two on the beige carpet. The kitchen was tiny but decent and had a mini island in the middle of it. There looked to be two rooms and an extra door, which you assumed to be a closet.
Paige wasted no time, leading you to what had to be her room. It was simple and messy, but you liked it. It had a queen-sized bed in the middle that faced a dresser and TV, and another door led to a bathroom off to the side. But your eyes focused on the posters plastered on her wall. They included SZA, Drake, and basketball. You also noticed a lot of photos of her family and friends. One thing that really caught your eye was the blanket that covered her window.
You pointed to it, a confused look on your face, "What's that?"
She blushed, embarrassed. "Oh, yeah- I don't have curtains," she explained, making you giggle. "Hey, don't laugh!" She exclaimed, walking up towards you.
"Sorry," you covered your hand with your mouth.
She bit her lip, now standing only inches away from you. Your laughter soon died down as you got lost in the act of looking into her eyes. Time seemed to slow down, and all you could think about was how pretty she was.
"Can I kiss you?" She whispered into the silence, her eyes looking hazy.
"Yes," you whispered back, leaning up to her.
She slowly connected your lips, and you had to stop yourself from moaning at the feeling. This kiss felt different than all the other ones you've had. It was like a spark shot through both of your bodies, passion coursing through you.
Paige pulled away with furrowed eyebrows, giving you a look that read: 'You feel that too?'. In response, you kissed her again. The kiss was more passionate this time, both of you eager to get more of that electric feeling.
Her hands roamed your body, landing on your hips. Meanwhile, you held her face, your thumbs caressing her soft skin. Everything felt euphoric as Paige's tongue poked at your lips, asking for entry. Giving her what she wanted, you parted your lips, relishing the way her tongue explored your mouth.
Growing tired of this position, Paige grabbed onto your thighs. Lifting you up and wrapping your legs around her waist. She turned around, walked over to her bed, and set you down. Standing up straight, she pulled her shirt over her head before climbing on you. Wasting no time, she reconnected your lips and shoved her knee between your legs.
"Paige!" You gasped, your back arching at the friction.
"Mhm," she hummed in response, kissing your jawline.
"I need you," you moaned.
"I can tell," she smirked, pulling away from the nape of your neck to look at you.
"Do something about it then," you huffed, taking off your shirt to show how serious you were.
Her eyebrows shot up at your actions. "Ok," she smiled, unclasping your bra.
She immediately latched onto your boob, sending a shiver up your spine. Her mouth worked quickly, her tongue flicking over your nipple occasionally. Her free hand soon started kneading your other breast, and you felt like you were about to explode. You were sure the whole building could hear you, but you didn't care. All you knew was that you wanted more.
You reached down to unbutton your pants, fiddling with the material. Paige ceased her actions, looking down to see what you were doing.
"Want me to take those off?" She asked.
"Mhm," you whined, nodding your head.
You bit your lip as you watched her slide them down your legs, your whole body shaking with anticipation. Before she could go any farther, you tugged on her sports bra, needing to see more of her body.
Understanding what you wanted, she took it off and threw it somewhere. Barely getting to see her chest, she grabbed onto your torso and hoisted you up farther on the bed. Standing up one last time, she removed her pants, revealing her black underwear.
She bit her lip as she laid on her stomach, her face only inches away from your cunt. She started sucking your clit through your panties, and you nearly lost it.
She then began placing open-mouthed kisses all over your inner thighs. Gently biting down at your sensitive skin every once in a while. The sensation somehow felt good at the moment, and you were positive it was the alcohol making you feel that way. Placing one last kiss on your stomach, she hooked her fingers on the waistband of your underwear.
"I'm gonna take these off now, ok?" She spoke, coming back up to your face.
"Please do," you begged, causing her to let out a breathy laugh.
She placed a sweet kiss on your lips as she took them off. And you felt so safe and comfortable under her touch. Breaking the kiss, she leaned back to examine your completely naked body. "You're beautiful," she said, her eyes flickering up to yours.
Your face reddened, and you couldn't stop the small smile that appeared. "Thank you," you whispered.
She matched your soft smile, pressing her lips against yours again. The kiss didn't last long as she slid a finger up and down your pussy, pressing on your clit. Your mouth fell agape, and all your words stuck in your throat. She maintained eye contact with you as she swirled your wetness around.
All the other times you've had sex, you've felt embarrassed. Wanting to hide the facial expressions and sounds you made. But with Paige, you wanted her to see and hear all of you. So, you let a string of moans and curse words escape your mouth. Earning lots of praise from Paige.
"Good girl, let me hear you," she whispered, her hot breath tickling your skin.
You almost came at her words, and her inserting one of her long fingers inside of you didn't help. You exhaled, looking down at her hand as she moved in and out of you. Her pace quickened, and you found your hips moving to the rhythm of her finger.
"Go faster," you commanded, your hands reaching to scratch Paige's back.
She did as you asked, adding another finger as well. At the same time, she started kissing your neck again. Finding your sweet spot and adding to your pleasure.
She was fingering you harder and faster now, the bed moving with the amount of force she was putting into it. You could feel your walls tighten as you got closer to finishing. Paige made her way down your body. Kissing your boobs and stomach before reaching your soaking center. She knew you were close, and she planned to send you over to the edge by attaching her mouth to your clit.
Her plan worked, and you screamed her name as you gripped her hair. You felt completely out of control, the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through you. Waves of pleasure surged through you as you released all into Paige's mouth and hand. You took a deep breath as you came down from your high, now exhausted.
You expected Paige to stop, but she kept on going as if you didn't just orgasm. Your breathing picked up again as Paige kept on fingering you and flicking her tongue over your clit.
"Paige, please!" You exclaimed, becoming overstimulated.
"Do you want me to stop?" Paige asked, her cold breath hitting your cunt.
Your heart felt like it was about to burst, and your senses were completely overloaded. But it felt too good for it to end yet.
"No," you shook your head, tears brimming your eyes.
"Ok, just one more time then baby," she responded, her free hand pressing down onto your stomach.
You gripped onto her hair harder as you felt yourself cumming again. Your mouth opened in a silent scream, all sounds and words getting stuck in your throat. It was almost painful how good you were feeling, and this was by far the best orgasm you had ever had.
Paige pulled out of you, lapping up the cum that spilled out of you. You were sensitive and sore, but it felt good. So you let her, stroking her hair as she did so.
Coming back up to you, she pressed her lips against yours, groaning into the kiss. "You did so good, baby," she commented, pulling away to look into your eyes.
A blush coated your cheeks, and you found it hard to look into her eyes. "You did so good," you replied.
She smiled, proud of herself. "Yeah?"
You bit your lip as you rolled over on top of her, now straddling her waist. "Mhm," you hummed, tucking her hair behind her ear.
You looked at her admiringly, getting a good look at her body for the first time. Your eyes trailed over her small but full breasts, her pink nipples hard. Satisfying your urges, you reached up to touch them. Watching the way Paige's eyebrows pinched together as you kneaded her boobs. She inhaled, her hands holding onto your hips.
Next, you looked at her toned stomach and smooth legs. If she wasn't a basketball player- she could be a model.
Scooting further down, you fisted the material of her underwear. Looking up to her for permission before sliding them down her muscular legs. You decided against teasing her, knowing she worked hard and deserved to feel good. Yet, you couldn't help your need to place kisses all over her boobs and stomach. But once you finished, you settled yourself between her thighs.
Her eyes shone with desperation as she looked down at you, making you even more eager. Your tongue spread her folds, and you hooked your arms under her thighs. Attaching your mouth to her clit, she let out a satisfying groan, her heels digging into your back.
Becoming more aggressive with your actions, you flicked your tongue over her clit. She whimpered, her hands cradling your head. Her breath came out short and fast-paced, her chest heaving with her labored actions.
You moved down to her dripping slit, dipping your tongue in her. Her body tensed, and you watched as she bit her lip, trying her best to stay quiet. Paige's back arched off the back as you used your nose to apply pressure to her clit.
All you could think about was how good she tasted and how heavenly everything felt.
"Y/n," she moaned, sitting up on her forearms.
"Mhm," you hummed, sending vibrations throughout her body.
Her head dropped back, her silky hair cascading down her back. "Shit," she murmured, her voice husky. "Do that again," she instructed.
You hummed again, now using the flat of your tongue to rub her clit. Her legs squeezed around your head, and you could tell she was getting close. You reached up to pinch her nipple, twisting it in a circle. She shut her eyes tightly, your finger coming to tease her entrance.
Hoping it would cause her to finish, you shoved your finger inside of her. Curling it into her g-spot instantly.
She moaned again, "Fuck, right there."
The pace of her breath drastically picked up, and her fingers dug into your scalp. You kept going as best as you could as she came, trying to move your finger and tongue even faster than before. Her face was so expressive, and so were the sounds she made.
Her stomach heaved up and down as she came down from her high. Running her hand through her hair as she tried to catch her breath.
Once you were sure she finished, you crawled back up her body. Her eyes looked tired as she slowly blinked at you. Her arms wrapped around your waist as you straddled her once again. Her hair was messy, her lips swollen, and her body slightly sweaty.
"Thank you," she said, rubbing her hands up and down your side.
You smiled, "Thank you."
She mirrored your grin, pulling you down to lay on her. You nestled your face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her addictive scent. Her fingertips traced patterns on your lower back, her soft breath tickling your ear. Your eyes fluttered, and exhaustion hit you for the second time tonight.
After a while, you felt yourself slip into sleep in Paige's warm embrace.
511 notes · View notes
fawnprincessblog · 2 months
Note
can you write an thresome between tom bill and the reader (i mean that they both fuck you at the same time)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
2 in 1.
type: smut (kaulitz twins × fem reader)
includes : d0m! bill & tom, threesome. uh, blurb please! : when bill brings back a girl, it automatically means tom gets his fair share. good brothers have to share. sharing is caring.
bambi's note! : hello sweethearts! so...i disappeared again...life has just been so difficult nowadays. school's starting for me, and every day is just a battle with life and everything that's going on at home. my writing block hit me like a brick and i've just taken a whole ass break from it. i'm so sorry i lied about posting soon, and in the end i didn't. i hope you guys forgive me :/ anyway, i get this request a lot, so enjoy 😚💗
Tumblr media
“You don’t mind letting my brother join, do you?” Bill asked, his lips attacking your neck, light red marks decorating your unadorned neck. You were whining and whimpering below him each time he bit and sucked on the skin of your neck, the pleasure of that alone already turning you on harder and harder. 
However the thought of Bill saying such a thing made you panic. “T-Two at once? I can’t do two—” you quickly respond, making him pull from your neck to look at you. “Never had a threesome before?” Bill asked, his one eyebrow slightly raised. 
The night outside was dark. You were in a hotel room, pinned to the bed, your neck being assaulted by Bill, a guy you met at the bar earlier. Black hair styled in spikes, black clothing and dark eyeliner. It didn’t take long for the both of you to click and end up in this hotel room that Bill had said he was staying at. You found him attractive, and you didn’t mind having this one night stand with him, even if it did upset you a little that he might disappear the next morning.
“No,” you respond. You then pushed yourself up on your elbows, making him pull away a bit. “You didn’t say you had a brother,” you then say, your eyes narrowed to slits. 
“My twin actually. Tom,” Bill informed. “He’s staying here with me. If I bring a girl back to the room then he’ll always need his fair share. He’ll be here soon anyway so you don’t have a choice.” 
Your eyebrows arched in surprise. “You didn’t mention a brother earlier at the bar,” you say, a little bit in disbelief. “I don’t do threesomes. I’ve never—”
“Do you want this or not? Don’t be a fucking pussy,” Bill spat, cutting you off as his palm covered your mouth, roughly pinning you back down onto the bed abruptly, making you squeak. 
He was being pretty rough. You were a little afraid to start a threesome with Bill and Tom, who have yet to meet, but you had no choice. You wanted to just be with Bill but now you were slightly pressured to take both him and his twin. 
With a bit of reluctance, you nod. He pulls his hand away, and he grins slightly. “Good,” he says softly. “Don’t worry so much. You’ll like him. He’s nothing but a horny fuck.”
You weren’t sure if that was the information you needed as some sort of reassurance. However there was no turning back. 
“Ich bin so verdammt müde! ” a voice shouted, a loud slam of the room door followed after. You were slightly startled, and now some sort of fear started to creep in. That was most likely Tom. Both you and Bill turned your heads. 
Then appeared a boy with dreadlocks, his entire figure dressed in baggy clothing. From his shirt to his pants, he looked completely covered. Half his arm was literally gone because of how huge his sleeves were. You were in shock. He looked like his brother, yet he looked so different. 
The moment Tom walked over, noticing the two of you on the bed, he froze. You observed his face at that moment; he looked a little bit drunk. He was most likely drinking outside too. 
“You didn’t tell me you were bringing back a girl tonight,” Tom slurred, hardening in his pants as he spoke. 
“I did, you drunk fuck,” Bill responded, pulling away from you to let Tom have a look. You just lay there, looking back at Tom. “Do you remember what I said about you bringin—” Tom tried to say, and Bill sighed. “She said yes. You can take her too,” Bill responded, and a smirk tugged at the corner of Tom’s lips pretty quickly. 
It’s not like you had said yes, but you didn’t bother to say anything. 
“Fuck, you’re pretty,” Tom chuckled, walking over and taking his spot on the bed behind you as you pulled yourself up to sit. Now you were in between them both. You felt Tom’s hand sneak its way into your hair, pulling your head backwards slightly. “I’d like to see what you’d be able to do with this body of yours,” he said, his words slightly slurred. 
Your breath hitched at his words, feeling a slight sting while his hands had a tight grip on your hair. You weren’t going to deny the fact that he was attractive too, but you still were a little unsure about the whole threesome thing. 
Pretty soon, you were stripped naked, standing on all fours like an animal. It all happened so quickly, you just let this all happen, becoming completely submissive. You didn’t hesitate. You couldn't even deny your arousal at this point. Feeling both their hands pull away your clothes eagerly and deciding who would do what had put you in a state of excitement. 
Bill stood behind you, his hands holding onto your waist. Tom stood in front of your face, his hands slowly removing his belt and unzipping his oversized jeans. He reeked of alcohol. You looked up at him, feeling some sort of desperation growing on the inside the longer he took. 
“Hurry the fuck up,” Bill spat, urging Tom to hurry up. Bill already had his cock out, the tip leaking of pre-cum. He was insanely needy at this point, the feeling of his dick aching for release becoming unpleasant. Out of desperation, Bill started rubbing his length against your drenched entrance, in need of some sort of friction. 
He let out a soft moan, his cock throbbing with need. Feeling him rub against you, you bit your lower lip, your eyes fluttering close. 
“Open your eyes and look at me, slut,” Tom snaps, and you immediately open your eyes again. His cock was now right in front of your face, dripping of pre-cum, twitching as he watched you pathetically looking up at him. 
He inched a little closer, pressing the head of his cock in between your lips. Your eyes widen a little. He was so…huge. You weren’t even sure if your throat could handle such a size. “I-I don’t—” you tried to say, but Tom smacked your head lightly, cutting you off. “Suck it,” he said. He then looked at Bill, and he gave him a small nod. 
“We’re gonna make you feel good,” Bill tells you from behind, his hand gently giving your spine a soft stroke. “Just be obedient.” 
And with that, without warning the both of them had shoved their cocks straight into you. Bill pushed his cock all the way in, a mewl leaving his lips. Tom grabbed your hair in a bunch, slamming his cock straight into your mouth, a low groan escaping him.  You let out a whine, feeling the both of them go all in on you so suddenly. 
Bill was definitely bigger than Tom. You could feel it. As Bill began pumping in and out of you, his fingers digging into the skin of your hips, your eyes immediately rolled into the back of your head. You could feel every inch of him inside of you, hitting every single sweet spot. 
Tom began roughly thrusting into your mouth, your saliva coating his dick making each thrust sloppier than the last. “Fuck—mmh…” Tom moaned out, feeling the warmth of your mouth envelop his length. His hands held your head in place by gripping onto your hair pretty roughly, making you whimper and moan out of pain and pleasure. Your sounds were all muffled against his cock, and it only served to fuel Tom’s desire, hearing you so pathetic and weak.
“Ngh—fuck you feel so…hmh…good…” Bill whimpered from behind, his mouth slightly agape as he thrust deeper and harder each time, his hips slamming against you, desperate to feel your tightness around him. His nails dug into the skin of your hips so roughly, it stung and left red marks. 
“Shit—” Tom cursed underneath his breath, his eyes rolling into the back of his head the moment you started gagging on him, which added pressure to his needy cock. He kept going harder, mouth fucking you merciless. Your tongue swirled against him inside of your month as you choked. You startled to feel quite lightheaded.
All of this was too much for you to handle. 
The noises each one of you made filled the small hotel room. It was so loud, the sounds so unholy. “So fucking perfect—mmh…” Bill moaned out, and his one hand lifted, coming straight down to spank you by surprise, making you jerk forward, choking on Tom’s cock even more. You whine, feeling the sting on your skin. 
“You—hngh—like that, don’t you? Fucking slut,” Tom spat, his breathing becoming increasingly ragged. He kept thrusting harder and rougher, his cock sliding deeper into your throat, to the fact it was the whole way in. You couldn’t breathe. 
“I think I’m—gonna…oh ja…” Bill whimpered, biting his lower lip in anticipation. His hand landed on your skin again, a loud slap echoing through the room. You whimper at the feeling. You were close, so close. That familiar tightening in your lower abdomen began to form. 
Bill’s cock continued to hit your g-spot, every inch of him stretching you open the deeper he pushed. You were clenching around him, your wetness dripping down your thighs. 
You couldn’t even think. Your mind was just blank, your entire self just drowned in complete ecstasy. Everything was a complete blur to you right now. You just wanted them to finish inside of you, and fill you up nicely. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum—I’m gonna cum…” Tom groaned, his eyes squeezing close as he tried to contain himself. However, he knew he wouldn't last much longer. 
“Hngh—fuck!” Bill shouted, and he jerked forward roughly, hips bucking into you as he released his load right into you, his eyes rolling in as he experienced his orgasm.
Tom let out a loud satisfied moan next, his hands holding tight onto your hair as he held you in place, his cum going straight down your throat so quickly, you couldn’t even think. You managed to cum as well with Bill, both your fluids mixing nicely. 
Eventually, with a soft wince, Bill slowly withdrew his cock from your well-used pussy, both of his and your orgasm spilling down your thighs. His cock was coated in cum, the stiffness not really going down. He was still hard.
Tom pulled from your mouth, his cock slipping off your lips, glistening with his cum. The taste in your mouth was bitter and salty, which wasn’t quite pleasant. There was so much, to the fact it dripped down the corners of your mouth and down onto your chin. “Swallow,” Tom commanded, slightly out of breath, and you did after some hesitance. You stick out your stained white tongue, showing him you had swallowed it all. He had a smug look on his face now. 
And finally, you could breathe. Gasping for air, you break your stance of being on all fours, and drop yourself down onto the bed, your body full of sweat. You were exhausted. Your body was aching from the pleasure and pain. You couldn’t think. You were just hazy, and all you knew within that moment, was that you were filled up so good. Definitely, you wanted more than just this one round.
Tumblr media
259 notes · View notes
colormepurplex2 · 2 months
Text
Now I'm Yours | Feel It In Your Soul
Tumblr media
↳ Alpha!Jungkook x Omega!f.Reader ⤜ A/B/O, Established Relationship/Mates ⤜ Rating: MA 🔞 ⤜ WC: 6,697 ⚠️ Vulgar language, fingering, knotting, creampie, discussion of violent acts, fighting/physical altercation, alpha challenge, knife violence/attack, blood, injury, bond sex, dick licking/oral, slick eating, biting/marking, blood/wound licking, surprise pregnancy
A/N: Read Make You Mine, the first installment of this series, here!
⇽Previous Chapter ◅ Back to story masterlist
Tumblr media
When you meet Jungkook’s family in the garage the next morning, the sun isn't even up yet. His parents are waiting next to the large SUV that’s idling by the open door when you enter through the side entrance from the laundry room.
After a hasty shower, you threw on jeans and a t-shirt and are now helping Junghyun load the back of the vehicle with a few boxes from the storage room. The tops of the boxes are labeled with various things, mostly boasting medical supplies or nonperishable foodstuffs.
“Did Jungkook say why he wanted us to bring all of this stuff?"
Junghyun looks up at you from under his brow as he bends over to retrieve the next box, his glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose. “Donations. We’re going to be close to The Sanctuary, and we try to donate once a quarter if we’re able.”
This is the first you’ve heard of the Jeons donating to The Sanctuary. You’re intimately familiar with the place. It’s exactly what it sounds like: a sanctuary for abused or neglected omegas and their children. Mari was one such omega, cast aside by her original pack when she didn’t match with any of the alphas within it. It wasn’t until Roland, having just taken over as pack Alpha of your old pack, started up his own annual donations to The Sanctuary that he met Mari. Your old pack made at least a donation every six months after that, helping as many omegas and children as possible.
It’s not that you wouldn’t think the Jeons are a pack that would help those less fortunate; you’d just not given it much thought, considering you grew up thinking they were run by power-hunger alphaholes. Not that Jungkook isn’t an alphahole, he’s just…maybe not as bad as you once thought—even without the rose-tinged view you have of him now from being your mate.
The duel is taking place on neutral territory, which happens to be an old warehouse that’s been converted into a performance theatre in the entertainment district of the central city. The warehouse was renovated a few decades ago by the council when enough of the surrounding packs hounded them for a space to meet en masse.
It’s about three hour's drive, the view filled with the sun peeking over the mountains and trees with their leaves changing in preparation for winter. You sit in the passenger seat, head resting against the window while you try not to stress too much over the events of the next twenty-four hours.
“Come on, dear,” the soft voice of Jungkook’s mother drags you from your rumination. She’s leaning through the gap between the front seats, her hand lightly squeezing your shoulder. “We’re here.”
You hadn’t even realized the vehicle had stopped and that Junghyun and Jungkook’s father had gotten out already. 
“Sorry,” you mutter, popping open the door and sliding out.
She meets you along the side of the SUV, a concerned look pinching her brow. “Are you feeling okay?”
Now that she mentions it, you are feeling a bit off-kilter. Though, it’s probably just the nerves. “Just worried, that’s all,” you explain, pressing a hand against your stomach.
“Did you skip breakfast?” she asks, hooking her arm around your other one and slowly leading you to where Junghyun and his father stand near the elevator of the parking garage.
Breakfast was the last thing on your mind this morning. “Yeah. I’ll be okay, though.”
“Nonsense,” she tuts, producing a whole-grain protein bar from the bag slung over her other shoulder. “You’ll feel better with something in your stomach. Now, let’s go find my son. Being near your alpha will do you a dose of good, as well.”
You nibble on the protein bar, looking to simply placate her, but find yourself suddenly ravenous and consume the whole thing in three bites. It sits like lead in your belly, and you immediately regret wolfing it down so quickly.
“This foolish display will start at precisely noon, not long now,” Jungkook’s father states, the clip of his cane hitting the linoleum flooring of the elevator echoing the disapproval that’s evident in his voice.
Junghyun presses the button that’s labeled ‘theatre hall’ on the control panel and the cabled car begins a swift ascent up to the fifth floor. You caught sight of Jungkook's motorcycle in the parking garage, sitting next to Jimin’s red sports car. A few other familiar vehicles lined the rows, but there were dozens more you didn’t recognize.
Your phone buzzes in your pocket, and you feel a familiar humming warmth bloom in the center of your chest. It’s the same feeling you’ve learned to associate with being nearer to Jungkook. Peeking at your phone, you see it’s a message from the alpha, letting you know he’s waiting for you just on the other side of the elevator doors.
“There you are,” Jungkook exhales, not even waiting for you to get off the elevator before he’s gathering you into his arms. His scent engulfs you, immediately putting you at ease. Jungkook is all alpha, and as much as you hate to admit it, he’s exactly what you need; your stomach and nerves are instantly soothed.
Jungkook’s father clears his throat, drawing Jungkook’s attention. “What news do you have?”
Jungkook sighs, releasing most of his hold on you, but keeps an arm over your shoulders and ushers you out of the elevator and into the hall. “Most all the other families have arrived. Jimin is with Daehyun now. I haven’t managed to lay my eyes on either Raiden or Demetrius. According to the council, they’re supposed to be in the eastern dressing rooms. I have seen Kiel skulking around the halls, though, creepy bastard.”
“Have you seen Hyunsoo?” Jungkook nods in answer to his father’s question. “I’d like to have a word with him.”
“Last I saw him, he was inside speaking with the council.”
“Perfect, I could do with a word for them, too,” Jungkook’s father grumbles before starting toward the entrance to the performance hall proper. Junghyun follows closely behind, after dipping his chin at Jungkook. You’ve never seen Jungkook get bent out of shape over designation deference, as some alphas do. He doesn’t force those below him to bow and scrape; he just asks for as much respect as he affords them in exchange. It’s just another tick you’ve had to add to your ‘Jungkook isn’t as bad as I once thought’ list.
“Are you feeling okay?” Jungkook asks softly, his eyes flicking between yours.
You do feel much better now that you’re with him, which would normally grate on you, but you can’t seem to muster up the typical ire for some reason. “I’ll be fine,” you assure him. “Just nerves.” That seems to satisfy him.
“Come on, let’s go before Dad causes too much of a scene.”
“Umm, I’ll be right there. I’m just going to go to the restroom real quick.”
He continues to stare at you for a moment longer before slowly nodding. “Okay. Mom, we’ll be right back—”
“No, no. It’s okay, you don’t have to come with—”
“Jungkook,” his mom interrupts you both, giving her son an amused smile. “She might be your omega, but I promise she doesn’t need you to hold her hand while she uses the restroom. I’ll wait here for her. You go on ahead with your father and Junghyun.”
Pink creeps up Jungkook’s neck and kisses his ears. “Right. Okay. I’ll see you inside,” he mumbles, pressing a quick kiss to your temple before reluctantly taking his arm from across your shoulders and heading toward the door his father and brother disappeared through.
“Thank you,” you say to his mom. “I’ll be right back.”
You’ve only been here a handful of times over the years for various events, but you’re able to follow the signs well enough to the restrooms located on this side of the venue. However, when you get there, the door is locked, and there is a janitorial wet-floor sign posted right outside.
It’s just your luck, right as you’re starting to feel a light wave of nausea wash over you. Taking a few deep breaths to try and calm your inner omega, who isn’t helping the situation at all, you turn to retreat back to where Jungkook’s mom is waiting for you a few halls over. Maybe she’ll have something that can calm your warring stomach and nerves.
“I can break the lock if you need to get in there,” a voice calls out from further down the hall just as you take a step to go back. “You look like you need it.”
You swivel toward the voice but can only make out the silhouette of someone standing in a darkened doorway a few doors down. They pull out a phone, and the blue light illuminates the ceiling for a moment before it’s plunged back into darkness. “I’m fine, thanks.”
“You don’t look fine to me.” The words come with a chuckle that slithers over your senses and sets you on high alert. You’ve heard that voice before. “If fact, you look like a helpless little omega that’s about to sick up all over the floor.”
That’s a thought. You might just do that, considering who steps out from that doorway, the face fitting with the name screaming inside your head. Kiel Barton. He’s every inch the viperous bastard he’s known to be. Despite being not much taller than you, he’s thicker through each arm and leg than both of yours combined. His bald head glints in the overhead light, and the jagged scar on his right cheek is bright white against his red-flushed face. He swaggers into the hallway, just a few feet away, twirling a switchblade through his thick fingers.
“I’m not helpless,” you seethe through your teeth. You don’t necessarily mean for the words to come out so aggressively, but they do. Years of not taking shit from anyone don’t seem to have worn off too much from your time of being mated with Jungkook. And if it’s one thing you’ve always hated, it’s how everyone thinks omegas are weak and soft—helpless without an alpha.
Kiel grins, and it reminds you of something you might see in a horror film right before the psycho killer attacks. “Oh, sweet, sweet omega,” he crows before sucking in a deep lungful of air, “I don’t think you realize just how helpless you are right now.”
You’re about to turn on your heel and run when he leaps. It’s like a strike of lightning; he moves so fast—faster than your reflexes can keep up with. Pain thunders through you as his burly form knocks into you and sends you hurtling a few feet down the hall to land in a heap on the floor.
He’s back on you in an instant, cold steel pressed against your neck. “Get off me!” you scream, trying your best to buck him off despite the disorienting feeling still reeling inside your head.
“I promised my brother as long as he did his part, I would do mine,” Kiel sing-songs in a demented tone, his words trailing off into another one of those spine-chilling chuckles. 
“Fuck you!” You struggle under his weight, your knees and elbows trying to get any purchase along his thick-muscled body that they can. You manage to catch him along the neck with your hand, nails scoring bloody lines through the devil tattoo he has there.
An ear-splitting roar, the sound of loud banging, and running feet sound from somewhere down the hall, making Kiel’s laughter trail off. “Looks like my time to play is—” A small, sneakered foot meets the side of his ribs, turning his words into a grunt. The hit barely rocks him, but you can’t be sure of who it is, though, around his bulk.
“Get off of her, you snake!” snarls a familiar feminine voice, only it’s dripping with far more acid than you’ve ever heard before.
“FUCK! I don’t have time for this!” Kiel thunders, rearing back and bringing a fist around right into your temple, sending you careening into hazy darkness.
There is so much noise and movement that when you first come to, you think you’re dreaming. But then the very real pain lights up along your side, and you’re reminded that this is very much not a dream. You’re laying on the floor in the hallway outside the bathroom, side smarting hard from the impact of hitting the floor and the memory of a meaty fist stark in your mind.
You go to sit up, only to have your hand slip through a puddle of warm, sticky liquid. The scent hits you a second later, thick and metallic. “Oh gods,” you whimper softly. Your hand is bright red when you bring it up in front of your face.
“Please,” comes an even more pitiful whimper from beside you. Adrenaline kicks in, and you flip onto your hands and knees, letting your eyes swing over the scene around you.
A dozen bodies are packed in the hall, fists flying and mouths opened in concussive bellows. It’s pandemonium. Everyone is fighting, familiar faces and those of strangers alike. All the sounds combined make you want to crawl into a corner and cover your ears, but the form lying beside you keeps you right where you are.
Jungkook’s mom lies on the floor. Her body turned at an odd angle, with her hips going one way and her torso the other as if she was flung around like a ragdoll. You realize the whimpering is coming from her. She lifts a trembling hand toward you, and you grab onto it, crawling closer to kneel beside her.
The blood covering your hand, now seeping through the knees of your jeans, is coming from her. A familiar-looking switchblade is protruding from the upper right area of her chest, between her clavicle and shoulder, and there is a cut over her left eyebrow that blood is steadily oozing from.
“No, no, no!” You quickly rip off a strip from the bottom of your t-shirt and press it around the blade, trying to staunch the wound. The cut above her brow doesn’t look deep; all the blood is a bit alarming, but you know headwounds are the worst in being deceptive; they bleed so much. You’re also scared to take your hands away from her chest. “What did you do?”
Her eyes flicker open, rolling wide until they land on you. “Had to”—she pauses, whimpering in pain as someone stumbles backward and knocks into her splayed legs—”pr-protect the baby.”
“Protect the–protect the wh—”
“NO!” The alpha roar echoes through the hall, as loud as a thunderclap.
In the same instant that your hands are moved aside and replaced by the older, more gnarled ones of her mate, arms come around you from behind and you’re lifted up off the floor. Fear grips your throat, and you flail, aiming your elbow backward at whoever grabbed you.
“Stop, calm down!” Jungkook’s voice snaps you out of your fight instinct, and you sag in his arms. The fighting around you has turned into pockets of isolated struggle.
You blink a few times, clearing the panicked haze from your eyes, finally able to piece everything together. There are a few busted lips and some already swelling eyes, but there are at least a handful of familiar faces around you. Each one is executing some form of hold over individuals with less familiar faces; headlocks, arm bars, and others that look just as effective, if maybe more painful.
Then there is the scene at your feet, right out of a horror movie. Jungkook’s dad and brother are kneeling beside his mom, the knife still sticking out of her chest. It looks like the blood has stopped pooling around the blade, but you can’t seem to remember if that’s a good or a bad sign.
“Jungkook! Your mom, we need a medic!” you urge, struggling in his arms again.
A sinister, wet, cackling laugh cuts through the hushed din of the hallway before it turns into a hacking cough. You can hear the distinct sound of flesh hitting flesh and pained grunts.
”Shut up, you sick bastard!” The ragged cry comes from further down the hallway, where you see Seokjin with his arms wrapped around Kiel’s upper torso and Yoongi throwing fists into his stomach. “How dare you!?”
“Yoongi.” Jungkook doesn’t have to raise his voice at all. The other alpha stops, fist poised mid-punch, his shoulders heaving. “That’s enough.” The coldness in Jungkook’s tone has the hairs on the back of your neck prickling. You’ve never heard him sound so utterly emotionless. “For now.”
Pounding footsteps sound from the other end of the hall, and a few betas come skidding into view, medical bags in hand. “Out of the way!” one of the betas shouts, shouldering his way down the hall before dropping down beside Junghyun and beginning to work. “I need to get her stabilized before we can move her.”
Everything is still a bit cloudy for you; all you have are flits and flashes of memory, but it’s not hard to piece it together. Kiel came after you outside the bathroom, and then Jungkook’s mom tried to interfere. “Is she, is she going to be okay?” you ask, voice soft, your lips trembling around the question.
Jungkook hooks an arm under the backs of your legs and hoists you up against his chest, and you get your first good look at his face. There is a dribble of blood coming from the corner of his mouth and mild swelling coming up around his left eye.
He’s about to open his mouth to say something when a group of grey-haired alphas cut around the corner at the end of the hall, and the one in the front gasps dramatically, “Good gods! What has happened?” You groan at the loud sound, burying your face into Jungkook’s chest.
“This is what happens when you entertain absurd demands from a known trouble-making pack,” Jungkook’s father states with barely veiled malice.
“This is your mess,” Jungkook says, directing attention to the elders shuffling their feet at the end of the hall. His words are acerbic despite him speaking at a normal volume. It’s an alpha statement, carrying the cutting edge of an unspoken command. The entire hallway stills, the air thick with tension.
“Our mess?”
“If you had listened to me from the start about how utterly ridiculous this whole duel bullshit was, this”—he nods down at his mother, who is still being worked on by the betas—”wouldn’t have happened. I’ll have all of you off the council before the week is over, mark my words,” he seethes. “And, if she doesn’t recover fully, I’ll have more than just your titles. Yoongi, Seokjin, you know what to do.” With that, Jungkook turns and stalks down the hall, carrying you with him.
🌙🌙🌙
Jungkook
There is so much rage simmering beneath Jungkook’s skin that he thinks he might explode if he doesn’t let it out somehow. However, the only outlet he wants right now is you—to get lost in your body and your soul—but you’re in no state to take the brunt of his emotions.
“Jungkook.” Your soft voice draws his gaze down to your face. Seeing the swelling around your eye makes him want to turn around and finish what Yoongi was starting. Jungkook isn’t violent, but he could level the entire city right now if he weren’t so focused on getting you checked out. You bring a hand up and lightly trace the break in his lip. “What happened?”
“Raiden and Demetrius. I think this was their plan all along. One minute, Father and I were talking to the council while we waited, and the next, Raiden and Demetrius, along with a half dozen of their pack, came bursting into the theatre and attacked us.” Jungkook sighs, shaking his head. “I felt you, I felt the…” the trails off, not wanting to voice those feelings aloud. The pure terror he felt through his mate connection to you. The tie between the two of you has never really been an open street, he’s never been able to feel your emotions so viscerally before. It was almost enough to take him to his knees. If he didn’t need to fight off a pack of rabid alphas, it nearly might have. “I’m sorry,” Jungkook rasps.
“You don’t have anything to apologize for. We knew they were up to no good. I should have been more vigilant or, at least, taken you up on your offer to escort me to the restroom.” You try to laugh, but it turns into a groan as your head pounds.
“Let’s get you to the hospital so they can check you over.”
No amount of protests from you will deter Jungkook from getting you to a doctor. Junghyun texts him shortly after he places you in the backseat of the SUV, letting Jungkook know that everyone else is on their way to the hospital and an ambulance is en route to get their mother but that the betas are hopeful.
Several hours later, you’ve been released from the hospital with confirmation of no lasting damage, just a recommendation to get some rest. Jungkook’s lip is patched with a butterfly stitch, per your insistence, and it itches as he sits on the edge of the bed in the hotel room he booked before leaving the hospital. Even though you aren’t concussed or anything, Jungkook didn’t want to risk taking you all the way back to pack lands.
Besides, his mother was admitted and is still there for observation, and he doesn’t feel comfortable being too far away while she’s in recovery. She went in for surgery immediately upon arrival and woke up not too long ago. Junghyun and their father are staying at the hospital with her until she’s cleared to go home, which will hopefully not be more than a few days. Apparently, her wounds looked worse than they were, and she was fortunate Kiel didn’t get her an inch further to either side. Otherwise, it might be a very different outcome.
Jimin texted him a bit ago, letting him know the entire Barton pack is being detained at the local precinct, and the authorities are awaiting word from Jungkook about charges. The council sequestered themselves behind closed doors, but the duel was considered null due to the circumstances. Jimin feels bad about being part of the ruse, even if he was just being used as a means to get close to the Jeon pack.
It’s come to light that the Bartons decided to use their feud with the Parks because they knew the Jeons wouldn’t sit idly by. One big, elaborate plan, all to get close to Jungkook’s Luna and try to tear down the hierarchy. If Jungkook lost his Soulmate, he’d lose his foundation of power as well. Or so, that’s what the buzz was when some of the Barton betas were interrogated, according to Jimin.
Jungkook knows everything is going to be okay, that you’re going to be okay; the doctor told him as much. But, despite that assurance, he can’t seem to relax. You’re curled up in the bed, facing him, and you look so peaceful, even with the swelling on the side of your face, but all he can feel is rage when he sees that…rage and so much guilt.
He never should have let you go to the restroom on your own. If he has his way, he’s never going to let you out of his sight again. It’s such an alarming realization, going from one polar sensation to the next. The fact he could give two shits less about you just a few months ago, and now here he is wanting to murder someone for touching you, is hard to wrap his head around.
Yet, here he is, fisting the edge of one of the blankets as he battles this feeling inside himself. The fact his alpha has been mostly silent since Jungkook laid eyes on you in that hallway is just as alarming. It’s almost like his alpha is giving him space. For the first time since coming into his designation, he feels like a giant void separates him from his alpha; he doesn’t like it.
There’s also the pile of papers sitting on the desk, a few feet away, that hold another key bit of information that won’t let him relax. It was standard testing, just something to help rule other things out and see what kinds of tests they could and could not perform to assess your head.
You’re pregnant.
Now that he knows, Jungkook can tell. There is a distinct, underlying change to your scent. It’s sweeter somehow, more alluring in the sense that you now smell partly like him. He should have known before. He knows that if he hadn’t spent so much time away from you, he would have realized it sooner.
You were surprised, but your shock seemed more subdued. When questioned, you told Jungkook what his mother had said to you. Somehow, even his mother knew before he did. Jungkook feels like a failure, like he’s done nothing right by you. It had to have happened the night of your designation celebration. Neither of you had bothered with any preventative measures that night, too lost in the touch and feel of each other to care.
And now, here you are, pregnant without a bite on your neck and a knot on the side of your head. If anything were to have happened to the baby…Jungkook isn’t sure he can even think about that right now. Not without wanting to put his fist through the wall.
He’s spent weeks worried about staying away from you when all along, he was clearly concerned about all the wrong things. The doctor assured him that even the most attentive of alphas take several weeks before they can smell their own child in the womb. But that doesn’t make Jungkook feel any better.
He thinks back on all the curt and what he thought were nagging messages he had gotten from his mother the last few weeks and can see them in a different light now. She wasn’t just trying to chastise him about his duty; she was trying to coax him home so he could be there for his mate in a way he should have from the start.
Jungkook knows what he needs to do now. There is no question about it. Though, it’s not because he feels obligated…no, he truly wants to solidify that bond with you. As soon as you’re ready, he’s going to offer himself to you, finally and fully.
“Jungkook, are you okay?” your sweet voice breaks him out of his thoughts and makes him release his tight hold on the sheets.
Your eyes look so big and bright even in the dim light of the hotel room as you sleepily blink up at him. How he never wanted to give himself over to you so completely before now marks him as a sure fool.
He sighs, exhaling a slow breath. “Yeah. How are you feeling?”
You stretch, wincing only slightly as your arm brushes along the side of your face. “Better, I think.”
“Can we talk?” he asks after a pause of silence.
You give him a guarded look as you slowly sit up and gather some of the blankets in your lap. The doctor told him you might start feeling the need to nest and gather comfort items, so he had specifically requested the Omega suite, which comes with complimentary brand-new fuzzy blankets and extra pillows that guests are allowed to take home when checking out.
“Sure,” you finally say.
Jungkook watches as emotions cross your face, echoing the pulse he can feel emanating from his chest. His alpha perks up, rousing for the first time in hours it feels like.
“Okay.” Now that he’s been given the go-ahead to talk, he’s suddenly feeling very self-conscious and uncertain. “I know you told me I don’t need to apologize, but I’m going to anyway.” Your lips form a thin line when he says that, so he hurries to continue, “Not for”—he gestures vaguely in your direction—”but for everything else. I want to apologize for everything before this. The way I’ve treated you and how I’ve acted. You’ve deserved better than what I’ve offered you these last few weeks—for being an asshole and a fucking dick,” Jungkook uses your own choice of words for him, and that earns him a small smile from you.
“I want to apologize, too, then. And before you can protest”—Jungkook was 100% about to—”just let me finish. Sure, you’ve not been the greatest the last few weeks, but I know I haven’t either. I should have tried harder, fought you on you being gone all the time, stood up for what I wan–er, needed, and been honest with how it was making me feel.”
Jungkook shakes his head, unable to believe how you’ve yet again turned the tables on him. “I, uh, there’s something that…there’s something I want to do,” Jungkook barely manages to get the words out as anxiety spikes at the prospect of you refusing.
“What is it?”
The look of intrigue on your face turns into pure shock as Jungkook prostrates himself on the bed in front of you, deliberately turning his head to expose the side of his neck to you, an act of submission. “I’m giving myself to you, wholly and completely. All those weeks ago, I claimed you and made you mine, and…now I’m yours.”
🌙🌙🌙
You stare at Jungkook, not sure what to say. “I-I don’t need,” you begin, reaching for Jungkook and encouraging him to sit up, “you to do that. You don’t have to bend to me…as long as you promise never to make me bend to you either.”
Jungkook shakes his head. “I can’t promise I’ll be perfect, but I’ll never force you to be something that you’re not ever again. I’m sorry I didn’t realize this sooner, I’m sorry I didn’t listen to you when you asked to come with me to Jimin’s. From now on, I’ll listen to you, and I’ll not dismiss your concerns or voice. I don’t want you to feel like you’re beneath me simply because you’re my mate. I want you as my equal instead.”
The truth behind Jungkook’s words is evident in the fervent way he delivers them but also in the way your omega mews in satisfaction. A bite for a bite, an equal. Even though you wouldn’t be leaving a permanent mark on his neck like he will on yours, it’s still the intention, and it’s completely unheard of in your world. There are stories, myths, really…but nothing wholly substantial.
You shift on the bed, gathering your knees underneath you. Your jeans went into the trash, and all the hospital had was a thin pair of shorts and a t-shirt for you to wear. You fluff out the blankets absently as you mull over his words. “Your equal?”
“Yes,” Jungkook resolutely declares.
“I think I would like that,” you whisper, eyeing Jungkook’s mouth with a quickly burning hunger.
“Are you sure?” Jungkook asks, swallowing hard as you lean in closer to him. “If you need more time to think, that’s okay.”
“Are you sure?” you counter, raising a questioning eyebrow.
Jungkook responds by kissing you hard on the mouth, wrapping his arms around you, and dragging you against his chest. He tastes like home; his tongue is warm and wet against yours, and you’re certain you could drown in the sensation if he let you. But, he comes up for air, breaking the kiss for a moment before pressing open-mouthed kisses along your jaw.
Even with the aches in your face and body, you respond to him. With every teasing nip of his mouth, you feel yourself growing wet. The fragrant cream of your slick blooms in the air, melding with his masculine and spicy scent to create the perfect, heady bouquet.
“I’ve never been more sure about something,” Jungkook whispers the affirmation between kisses until his warm breath ghosts over the scent mark on your neck. “You smell so damn good,” he groans.
You can feel his lips part over the skin there; his tongue laves out and swipes up the side of your neck, sending shivers down your spine. With trembling hands, you help each other discard your clothing, finally coming back together skin to skin. Jungkook pulls you into his lap, his thick cock sitting snugly against your ass. You can feel the bulge of his knot already as if his body is automatically responding to just your closeness.
“You can say stop at any time,” you tell him, earning a surprised grunt when you shove him back against the pillows and deliberately slide your ass slowly over his cock as you move backward.
There is a challenge in his eyes as you meet them. You move until you’re kneeling between his knees, cock sitting prettily before you. “Where, ah,” Jungkook sucks in a stilted breath when you take the head of his cock into your mouth, swirling your tongue around it, “did you want to?” Pink tinges Jungkook’s ears as he looks down at you, mouth full of him. You tap the inside of his thigh and raise your brows in silent question. “O-okay, just…just be gentle.”
That makes you chuckle, the vibration coming up your throat, and you can tell it sends a shock through Jungkook; his head drops back, and his mouth opens with a loud moan. “Gentle says the man about to put a permanent bite on my neck. An act that is none too gentle, I might add,” you say, letting his cock slip out from between your lips.
“Okay, that’s fair,” he relents, his words breathy as you trace along the underside of his dick with your tongue. “Be as aggressive as you want, then.”
Feeling egged on just a little by that declaration, you plant your teeth firmly into the meat of his inner thigh and bite as hard as you dare. Your teeth pinprick his skin, and the metallic tang of blood leeches onto your tongue. Jungkook grunts; his whole body shivers against your mouth.
“Was that okay?” you ask tentatively once you’ve pulled back to admire the twin crescent impressions you left behind. There isn’t that much blood. The two small wounds from your teeth are already clotted.
Jungkook lets out a heavy exhale as his body finally relaxes back against the bed. His cock twitches beside your face, producing a thick string of pre-cum that has your mouth watering for a taste.
“That was,” he pants, “hot as fuck.”
Pride fills you, and your body kindly reminds you with an intense throb in your clit, how much it turns you on when Jungkook talks like that. “Your turn,” you urge, desperate to get his teeth on your skin and his cock in your pussy.
Jungkook growls his approval, letting his alpha strength take over, and maneuvers you easily into a kneeling position in front of him. Using a gentle hand in your hair, he pulls you up until your back is pressed against his chest, giving him unfettered access to the front of your body while being able to tease your clit with the tip of his length.
“Are you ready for me?” he asks, using the hand in your hair to angle your head sideways so he can lick along the side of your neck. “Let’s see.” His other hand slides down the front of your body, tweaking your nipples on the way, until his middle finger grazes over your swollen, aching clit.
“Don’t tease me,” you say between clenched teeth. Your omega adds her indignation to your own, making your words come out laced with additional grit.
“I just want a little taste,” Jungkook whispers as he hooks his finger lower and massages it along your slit, collecting a generous amount of slick as he does so. You watch as his finger comes up and disappears beside your face.
The wet laving sound of Jungkook sucking his finger sends a shudder through you. You reach down with your hands, cupping Jungkook’s cock in one and using the other to part the lips of your pussy so you can fit him against your entrance. “Fuuuck,” you drawl out as the broad head of his cock slides in.
“I love the way your pussy tastes,” Jungkook moans, dropping his hand to your hip and using it to guide your ass back against him, forcing him deeper. “It’s almost as good as how it feels.”
His fingers prod along your hip, sliding until his palm rests over your lower belly. You whimper, rocking your hips the best you can, and place your hand over his. “How do I look?” you ask. “You once told me I’d look so pretty once I was pregnant with your pup. Do you still think that?”
“You are,” he starts, “the single most”—he emphasizes the words with long, rolling strokes of his cock that have his knot kissing your lower lips with every forward motion—”beautiful woman I have ever laid eyes on. Even before I fucked you raw and knocked you up.” The beautiful, endearing words contrast so wildly with the dirty confession he tacks on at the end. Proving once again that Jungkook knows exactly how to wind you up and have you begging for more.
“Prove it,” you goade, intentionally dipping your head to the side to expose your neck further to him.
The moment his teeth touch your skin, you both freeze. It lasts only a second, the time it takes for them to sink into the tender expanse of your scent gland. It’s like a double punch to the gut; you can feel it all the way in your soul. The bond snaps into place the same instant Jungkook fits his knot inside you, and you explode, disintegrating into a million tiny little points of pleasure.
Your body opens for him, both physically and mentally. What was once a small trickle of feeling now becomes a deluge of intensity. You’re vaguely aware of Jungkook groaning as he meets his own release, throbbing heavily within your walls. You can feel him beneath your skin, feel the way your own body is wrapped so tightly around his knot, and the infinite pleasure that’s flooding through both of your systems.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Jungkook mumbles against your neck, his teeth finally pulling free from your skin. “I can feel everything.”
It’s hard to tell where he begins, and you end. There is a sense of middling permanence, the perfect balance between alpha and omega. You once feared that submitting to him completely would change you in some cataclysmic way. And, it has…only, you don’t feel damned. In fact, it’s far more empowering than you ever thought possible.
Jungkook brushes his tongue along the fresh bite, tending to your wound in a tender way that has you slumping over. He follows you down, gently rutting his hips, which forces his knot to rub and grate inside of you, flooding you with another luscious rush of dopamine, like a second orgasm.
“Jungkook?” you ask, trying not to fall asleep as he continues to nuzzle your neck, and his knot keeps you secured so close to his warm body.
“Hmm?” he hums. Jungkook settles you both on your side, holding you against his chest with one hand and stroking and petting with soft, sensual strokes along every inch of your body that he can reach with the other.
“Thank you for taking care of me.”
“I promise never to make you doubt me ever again. You are my soulmate, my Luna…the mother of my child. You are my everything.”
And just as Jungkook said, he made you his, and now he’s yours. Forever.
Tumblr media
⇽Previous Chapter ◅ Back to story masterlist
◅ Back to Master List ©️    2024-02-14    ColorMePurplex2  
278 notes · View notes
forusomimiya · 1 month
Text
@sunasjellyfruit ship & prompt: “Beg for it” w/ Rintaro Suna ˚₊˚✧🦊✧˖°📱
Tumblr media
It all started with a brief flirt at the bar.
"Ready for another round?" he asked, tapping his glass on the bar and turning to you expectantly. You laughed nervous, not least because of the simple fact of wondering how much more alcohol this guy could handle.
"I should go" you finally said, hoping for his persistence, or that he'd be disappointed with your excuse. He gave you a pout. You laughed, and he smirked back at you, stretching the two pierced rings at the ends of his lower lip.
"I'll miss seeing you around here again" he said in a sad tone. He was clearly too drunk to think that. So, you looked at him, as if you could see through him, or as if you could read his mind or figure out what would happen a few hours from now. During the course of the night you both discovered how well connected and complicit you were. For you it would clearly be a shame to let this guy go, either as a friendship, or as a one-night hook-up. You wanted to stay, but you also hoped that he would do his best to bring out of himself the courage you were hoping to see and make you stay. Something like a proof of the interest that, -you could clearly tell by the way he looked at you, laughed, or talked, not to mention the cheeky glances at your cleavage-, he had for you, whether it was physical or mental.
Nervous and excited, you bit your lip a couple of times as you thought about what to do. Then, the bastard blurted out his best line:
"Don´t bite your lip, doll. That´s my job".
The heat rose to your cheeks in a tenth of a second and the hairs on your skin bristle. A shiver ran up and down your spine, leaving you paralysed on the bar counter. How were you going to deal with that now? Would it be weird wanna grab him by the collar of his shirt and pull him close to you to kiss him right there and then? Or worse, what the hell was going to happen next?
What happened was exactly what you both wanted from the first glance you exchanged.
"Beg for it, bunny. 'm not gonna let ya sit on my face until you ask me properly" You weren't there to beg for nothing. You'd been horny since you got on his bike on the way home and he let you touch him in the lift.
"I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I'm not going to beg for anything" You undressed, letting him take care of your underwear, and climbed onto the bed, positioning yourself almost level with his face, just enough to watch as he stared at you in surprise, his mouth half open and a playful smile on his lips.
His hands already went to work on your panties, pushing them aside to instinctively run his fingertips over your entrance and caress it, wetting his fingers. Your breathing increased each time his middle finger teased you, making you think he was going to enter and touch you until you were wet enough for his cock to replace his fingers. The truth is, you could already feel the bulge of his cock as you let yourself fall back, trying to get him to finger you.
"Do you see how hard you’ve already made me?" He lifted his hips and bounced his cock in your ass a couple of times, enjoying the sight of your face almost sobbing at the little touch, desperate to feel him inside you, distracting you again with your lip. "no no, what did I say about biting your lip?" He took your face and pulled you to him, kissing you. His lips were soft, sweet and warm. They separated slightly, letting your tongue slip inside a couple of times before parting from you. The rings in his lip were an easy distraction to play with, but his tongue was better. You let out a low mewl as he nibbled on your lip, pulling away from you. "Now, i want you in my mouth".
You nodded, obediently. You moved up a little higher and saw him down there, opening your inner thighs to stand between them, with his short strands hair tickling you. The tip of his nose was almost touching your entrance and his tongue teased, surprising you.
"C´mon, bunny. I haven't heard you beg yet".
256 notes · View notes
mendessi · 1 year
Text
ii. the sun
Tumblr media
The sun portends good fortune, happiness, joy and harmony. It represents the universe coming together and agreeing with your path and aiding forward movement into something greater.
paring: joel miller x fem!reader
summary: you meet joel for the first time while working as a trauma nurse in the emergency room at a hospital in austin, texas. joel can't handle a few stitches so he distracts himself by flirting with you.
warnings: pre-outbreak, mentions of injury, blood, stitches, flirty/nervous!joel, mention of a car accident, me pretending i know what being a nurse is like, no use of y/n
masterlist
minors DNI
Your day had been ridiculously rough but thankfully it was coming to an end within the next two hours. It was Saturday which meant it was one of your longer shifts at the hospital and it felt like it had no end in sight.
There had been a game at the university which brought a ton of mid day drinking to underage college students who couldn't handle their alcohol. This also typically meant a ton of fights between the rivaling teams, drunk driving accidents, and typical college bullshit that never seemed to end during the football season. If there was one thing you had learned about Texans since moving there was that they take their football seriously. Especially for a school like UT.
"Talk about a rough day." You say to your co-worker when you both finally have a second to breathe at the nurse's station. You flip open a chart to ensure everything is set for a patient's release and then shut it.
"At least Bradley over there didn't throw up on your brand new sneakers." Belle said to you with a sigh.
"College boys, what can you do?" You say with a laugh.
"So cute and yet so so stupid." She looked down at her pager and then groaned. "Great. I gotta run."
You grabbed your stack of release papers off the printer, stapled them and then headed over to one of your patients for them to sign. Considering it had been an early game, the chaos was settling down in the ER and the shift was getting easier which was a good sign you'd actually be leaving on time.
"Alright then Mr. Olson, you're all set." You gave your best smile and then turned on your heel after receiving the necessary paperwork.
"Hey, can you grab bed three? Brad needs his IV changed." Belle said as she quickly passed you by.
"Brad? We're calling him Brad now?" You huffed throwing your arms up. "Belle, I'm supposed to be leaving now."
"Sorry, love you!" She didn't even turn to look at you as she hustled off towards bed six where Brad was still recovering from his alcohol poisoning.
You roll your eyes and pick up the chart for bed three, reading over it as you walk towards the patient. Injury to hand. Probably from a bar fight. You pull the curtain back with a smile, slighlty surprised that the man sitting on the edge of the bed was not a college student but a grown man. Half a relief.
"Mr. Miller?" You say, pulling up your chair to sit in front of him saying your spiel, "How are you doing? I'm a RN at Austin General and I'm just gonna see what's going on and hopefully we'll get you out of here in about an hour, yeah?"
"Joel, please." He says. You can't help but take note of how handsome he is compared to the other drunk men that have come into ER today. Either he sobered up due to the gaping cut in his hand or he had time to sober up on his drive over here. "You're not from round here are you?"
"Seattle. That obvious, huh?" You say with a laugh. "I'm just gonna take a look." You take his hand, pausing for a moment when he sucks a breath of air through his teeth.
You unravel the sketchy and poorly wrapped t-shirt around Joel's hand, hiding any reaction you have to gash in the palm of his hand that is still bleeding.
"Get into a fight?" You ask, trying to make light conversation after seeing his pained reaction to the injury.
"Yeah, you should see the other guy." He laughs lightly.
"What really happened?" You ask, grabbing the antiseptic to clean the wound. This man was far from drunk.
You could see by the dirt on his hands that this was not a bar fight and indeed probably just a work related accident. What, you couldn't guess, but the man in front of you didn't give off the energy he was coming down from being wasted.
"Tried catching a pane of glass that was falling over. Sliced right through my hand." He said, watching your hands as they worked. "Not gonna need stitches or nothin, will it?"
"I wish I could give you the answer you want." You tell him with empathy coming to the conclusion that it was deep enough to not heal on its own and would need stitches.
"Shit," He sighs.
"It'll take about ten minutes tops. Not too bad." You finish preparing the wound and grab a fresh pair of gloves and your suture kit.
"You gonna do em?" He asked.
"Yes sir." You look up at him again from your chair and his eyes meet yours. They're soft and brown, and you almost imagine what they'd look like in the sun. Probably like honey, you think.
"You ever had em before?" He asks and you gesture to the small scar on your temple.
"My cousin pushed me out of our tree house when I was five. Cracked my head open pretty bad. Seven stitches." You say. "If five year old me can handle it, thirty-four year old you can handle it."
"How old are you now?" He asks.
"Twenty-four." You reply, pushing his fingers open so that his hand is laying flat on the table in front of you.
"Pretty young to be a nurse, I'd say. Pretty though." He says and almost immediately after he face palms with his free hand. "Sorry, I'm a little nervous."
You almost smile and then remember the amount of times you had been hit on today was astronomical between all of the college kids coming in and out of the ER. How hard could it possibly be for any men to keep their testosterone levels steady and not flirt with women simply trying to do their jobs. You do feel a little bit of empathy for him as needles do seem to make him nervous but you've had a hard, never ending day so nothing amuses you.
You look up at him with a blank stare, "Try to move as little as possible."
"Tell me somethin true." He says as you begin your first suture. He keeps his eyes on you but you're focused on stitching his hand back together.
"Such as?"
"About you." He releases a shaky breath and you notice his finger tips start shaking slightly. The caring person you are feels sorry for him. He does seem like a nice guy who is just dealing with the fact that he has a four inch slice in his hand.
"I think I'm quite an open book." You say, your eyebrows furrowing as you work carefully on his hand.
"I'd say the opposite." His voice is low and it's hard to tell if he's struggling to hold his composure or if he's still trying to flirt.
"I entered this field because when I was twelve I was in a pretty brutal car accident. I was in the hospital for weeks but the nurses that cared for me quickly became my reason for living. I was miserable, it was quite literally the worst time of my life, but I was excited to wake up everyday because I knew they'd be there to greet me. They were just doing their jobs, but it was so much more for me. I wanted to do that for other people." You talk quietly, but loud enough for him to hear. As you go on, you notice his fingers stop shaking and the muscles in his arm that were tense relax.
"I think you're doin a stand up job." You look up at him, a small smile on your lips. "You're makin this this thing a whole lot easier."
That was definitely flirting. Though, looking at him now, you don't seem to mind it much anymore.
"You flirt with women every time you go into their workplace?" You ask. You're half joking. What's the worst that can happen, you'll flirt, he'll be discharged and then you'll never see him again.
"Only the pretty ones." You look into his eyes, yours narrowed as you judge his words. He's not smiling anymore.
"You think I'm pretty." It comes out more as a statement than a question. You almost flip your hair but then remember you're supposed to be suturing his hand.
"I think you're the most stunning woman to ever walk the streets of Austin." He's 100% serious and you can tell he means what he's saying.
You're cheeks are red at this point and there's no hiding it. "You're not half bad compared to the boys that have been in and out of this ER today."
"That's cus I'm a man." He straightens his posture and you can't help but laugh at the bad line. "That was a bad one, m' sorry."
"Good to know." You glance at him and cut the suture. You wrap a bandage around his hand and then scribble stuff down on his papers. "Seven stitches."
"What time are you out of here?" He asks as he examines your work on his hand.
"As soon as you're gone." You say standing up. "I'm gonna grab your discharge papers and I'll be right back."
"Let me take you to dinner." He states more than asks.
"I don't go out with patients." You say before walking away to the nurses station located in the center of the floor.
As you print his papers and sign and date them you can feel his eyes on you but you avoid looking up. He was probably the only sober man you spoke with today and while yes he was extremely handsome, he was at least ten years older than you. You never really cared about that before so the only thing stopping you was your suddenly made up rule about not dating patients. You had never once been officially been asked out by a patient only tragically flirted with by every college kid that walked into building. The rule was bullshit and you knew it. What could one date hurt? He was charming and you didn't want to admit it.
"Okay, Mr. Miller you're all set. Just sign these for me and you're good to go." You slide him the discharge papers and wait patiently for him to sign them. He hands them back to you, a smug smile on his face.
"Thanks for everything." He says and you nod.
"Stay safe." You tell him and then turn on your heel back to the nurses station where you quickly file his paperwork and clock out. You grab your things and wave bye to your co workers as you head for the door.
"Hey," You look up from your pager and find Joel Miller waiting for you.
"Mr. Miller." You greet him, shoving your pager into your pocket. "Stalking me?"
"Joel. It's dark outside, figured I could walk you to your car." He says matching your pace which is always at a default fast pace, though it must be easier considering his legs are longer than yours.
"Sure you're not gonna kidnap me once we get there?" You ask with a huff.
"With my crippled hand against you? No chance, you'd take me out easily." He smiles.
"You'd like that wouldn't you?" You look both ways before crossing the street into the parking lot, he still keeps up with you standing at your side.
"As a matter of fact I would." He says and you finally look at him as you reach your car. You cross your arms over your chest and stare at him for a moment before speaking.
"Fine." You pull your phone from your pocket and hand it to him to put his number in.
"Really?" He tries to hide his excitement but he fails as the smile spreads from cheek to cheek as he punches the numbers in on your phone.
"I'll call you tomorrow." You say when he hands your phone back.
"I'll be waitin." He pulls your door open and you get in as he smiles at you until he closes the door. "Stay safe."
You never would've have given him your phone if it were anyone else but there was something about Joel Miller that you knew you could trust. You knew he'd never try to physically harm you and you knew that he wasn't being weird with his action. The nerves of getting stitches brought out a flirty side of him that was amusing to watch.
He could pretend that the only reason he asked you out was because you were "the most stunning woman to ever walk the streets of Austin" but it realistically was the fact that you were caring (whether it was just your job or not), you were kind (even when he was relentlessly flirting with you) and it was easy to tell you didn't put up with anyone's bullshit.
The truth is, Joel Miller never would've flirted with you if you were anyone else. He hadn't even thought of another woman since Sarah entered the world. He had never gotten stitches before so the nerves were eating at him but you opened up to him and alleviated his nerves. You had a bright aura, one that resembled the sun on a winter day, the moment when it emerges from the clouds and everything is suddenly warmer. You made him feel eased despite the throbbing pain of the cut in his hand or the process of getting stitched up.
That night was simple to the start of your relationship. Despite the clouds that surrounded you that night, Joel brought out the sun.
tag list: @aphrcdites @rey26
PREV| NEXT
1K notes · View notes
auteurdelabre · 2 months
Text
A Little Sun Part 3.1 - Dieter!Bravo x f!Reader
Tumblr media
part one / part two
rating: 18+ (MINORS GET OUTTA HERE OR I'M TELLIN' YOUR MAMAS)
Story Summary: As a PA to megastar and mega man-child Dieter Bravo you've had your fair share of headaches. Getting accidentally pregnant with his baby however takes the cake, especially when he offers to pay you to be his surrogate. You just weren't expecting to fall in love with him along the way.
tags: Surrogacy, Pregnancy, Body changes re: pregnancy, Mutual Pining, Idiots in love, P in V, Dirty talk, Unprotected Sex, Romance, Oral (f receiving), Cigarettes, Drugs, Mentions of Parental Death, Vulnerable Dieter, Vulnerable Reader.
a/n: y'all I'm really annoyed because tumblr won't let me post the entire chapter in one post because of whatever reason. So if you wanna read it all in one go, I'm posting it to my A03.
dividers by @silkholland
Tumblr media
A LITTLE SUN
You burst into the house, kicking off your shoes and throwing your purse down onto the couch. Dieter looks up from his place on the chaise longue by the fireplace. 
"What?"
"Some old guy in the coffee shop overheard I was pregnant and he told me that I shouldn't drink decaf coffee and then he touched my fucking stomach."
"What?" Dieter is immediately on his feet, fists curling. A strange feeling has passed over him, this protective and strangely possessive feeling. You're his. You're carrying his baby. 
"Yeah and I was in such shock that I just let him. I fucking hate this," you say pressing your lips together tightly as you exhale through your nose. "As soon as your pregnant people suddenly feel like they have the right to touch you and give you unsolicited advice. It's so gross."
"I'm sorry," Dieter says, fighting the urge to touch your stomach himself. 
It's barely even three months and you're not showing. He hasn't actually touched you anywhere other than your hand since that first time he cradled your stomach. 
You see the way his dark eyes dart from your stomach to your face and back again. Can see the twitching in his fingertips as he thinks about it. 
"You can touch it," you tell him. "You won't feel anything but you can touch it."
Dieter is immediately at your side, his wide hand going to your belly. You'd expected him to go over the shirt so when his hand slides up your t-shirt to rest over your bare skin you're surprised.
You go to say something but you still when you see his face. His eyes are closed, brows saddled in concentration. It's impossibly sweet. And there's something comforting about his warm palm on your skin, a feeling you can't quite place. 
"Wish I could feel him moving."
"Won't be for a few months yet," you tell him. 
Dieter gives a thoughtful hum in response. His thumb slowly drags across your skin and you feel your breathing hitch for a moment. Up close you see the length of his dark lashes, the fullness of his mouth. Has he always been this handsome? Or is it the hormones? 
You pull his hand from under your shirt. "Okay that's enough." 
Tumblr media
“I said I am.”
“I never see you with it.”
“Jesus, Dieter! Do you want me to pull it out of my room?”
“Yeah, I do.”
“Oh for fuck’s sake.”
You storm into your bedroom, grabbing the yellow object from beside your bed and bringing it back into the living room where your boss/surrogate benefactor is waiting with his arms crossed.
“I told you, I put it on my belly every night. The baby hears your fucking Bravo mix tape every goddam night.”
“Every single night?” Dieter says disbelief. “What about Friday? You came home super late from that PA after works drink thing.”
“Dieter it was eleven when I got in,” you say rolling your eyes. “Besides, I don’t think the baby will suffer if it misses one or two-“
“I KNEW IT!” Dieter shouts animatedly. “You did skip a few days!”
In all honesty you’ve skipped plenty of days. Wearing those stupid fucking headphones over your belly is uncomfortable and boring as shit. You always read when you wear them because sleeping on your back is something you want to save for when you have no other choice. But lately you’ve been more tired and reading has been swapped for more sleeping.
Dieter looks beside himself as he begins pacing up and down the hallway, muttering to himself about being lied to. You recognize the signs almost immediately, shocked you overlooked them so easily before. Dieter is anxious. While most curl into or sequester themselves away, Dieter has always been a ball of anxiety that lashes out, fixating on everything other than himself.
“Dieter.”
“What?”
“What are you anxious about?”
Dieter pauses, face contorted into a defensive pose, lower lip stuck out. You almost hear his petulant: I’m not anxious. But the longer he stares at you the longer he realizes that you know him better than most. He just shakes his head, unable to formulate what has his insides doing a tap dance.
 “I know something’s wrong,” you tell him as you shuffle over to him and he’s relieved and thankful to see there’s no animosity there in the depth of your eyes. Without thinking you reach out and take one of his hands in yours and he notes your palm is freezing.
“Nothing,” he mutters to himself. “I don’t wanna talk about it.”
He sees the hurt pass over your face for a fraction for a second and he’s quick to clasp your hand tightly. “Is that okay?”
“Of course,” you say, retracting your hand.  “Why don’t you go in the studio and paint for a bit? Enjoy your day off.”
Dieter nods, padding off to his workspace while you give a sigh. You can tell something is up with him, even if he doesn’t want to admit it. It makes you ache for him in a way, knowing that he’s holding something so close to the chest. Normally he tells you everything.
Tumblr media
By four months you need to fuck something.
Toys aren't cutting it. You need a good fucking. You’ve decided that Josh will be a nice choice. You two have been fooling around a bit on set when you’re not being ordered around by Dieter who suddenly seems to need you every second you’re there.
So far it’s all over the pants stuff with Josh; mostly because you’re paranoid he’ll see your bare stomach and declare you pregnant. You don’t know why this concerns you, you don’t even look pregnant. Maybe a slightly swollen quality, but only you or Dieter (or your Mom!) would know the difference.
He doesn’t like you hanging around Josh and you can only assume it’s because Dieter doesn’t like to share his toys. You’re having his baby and so in his mind he gets to dictate everything. It’s fucking driving you insane.
You decide to approach Dieter about it directly, not wanting to bother the lawyer with this sort of thing. It seems embarrassing to have to go about it in this fashion, almost as if you have to ask permission for something quite personal. But this scenario is  new and you’re not exactly what’s within the realm of appropriate.
You find him painting in one of the rooms, cigarette hanging out of his mouth as he listens to some strange grunge band from Japan. You lower the volume as you enter. 
"Can we talk?"
Dieter turns, brows raised. "What's up?"
You look nervous, face warm and your fingers nervously drumming at your side. 
"Dieter, we uh, we never talked about one thing in the contract."
Dieter lowers the paintbrush, going to the sink to wash his hands as he waits for you to continue. 
"What's that?'
Fuck you feel awkward about this. How do you mention to your boss that you wanna go get laid? Your cheeks are heating and you nudge your toe absently against the doorframe.
"Uh, if it was okay if I wanted to go out with someone?"
"You want to date someone?" Dieter looks horrified, the cigarette dropping from his gaped mouth onto the floor. He retrieves it quickly, tossing it into the sink behind him before turning back to fix you with a glare. "I've known you for two years and you've gone on maybe three dates in all that time. Now you're pregnant and suddenly you want a boyfriend?"
"Not a boyfriend," you say quietly. "Just uh... a…"
"A hook-up?"
"Yeah."
"No fucking way!" Dieter insists much too forcefully for a man who tries to continually convince himself that he doesn’t want to fuck you himself. "Too dangerous! You could end up with a creep! What about the baby?!"
You roll your eyes. "Obviously I would be careful."
"No," Dieter shakes his head. "Too risky. What if they find out you work for me and ransom you?"
“It’s some-“ you stop yourself from giving too much away. “It’s not risky. I feel safe about it.”
“Well I don’t.”
A stand off about who you can fuck. Is this a joke?
"Dieter I'm really just giving you a heads up as a courtesy," you say icily. "You don’t control what goes in my vagina.”
Dieter blinks back his surprise a moment. You’ve never spoken to him like that. He can only assume that this is pregnancy hormones so he lets it slide. However, he’s still irritated about that annoying Josh hanging all over you. You turn to walk away from him.
"Well then as your boss," Dieter bites back, "I'm telling you that you can't fuck your little PA friend."
You stop your walking, turning to face him with a face contorted in rage.
"What?"
"You think I'm blind?" Dieter scoffs as he lights a fresh cigarette. "You think I don’t see you and that PA Josh making eyes at each other?”
You hate how he says PA, like Josh is pathetic for having the very job you yourself have. Not shocking – has Dieter ever really seen you as more than an extension of himself? More than the woman who plans his days and picks up his dry cleaning? Never.
"Dieter who else is there? He's the only single, straight guy near my age in this town!”
Dieter just stares at you, the end of his cigarette a red flare in the semi darkness. You throw up your hands in irritation, giving a growl and walking into your bedroom, slamming the door behind you.
///
BabiEDucate
15 weeks
Cravings: DICK. Also pickles - Related?
Missing: SEX. GETTING FUCKED.
Tumblr media
You try not to let the sex thing override the rest of your enjoyment of this beautiful land. Ireland is stunning from the moment you wake up until you go to bed. You’ve met the nicest people on set, you and the makeup girls go to the pub every Friday. You always order for the group and you always lie and say you’re having a rum and coke, but it’s really just a coke.
You think about inviting Josh over here tonight. So far it's been frantic kissing against pub walls and one remarkably disappointing phone sex experience that left you more frustrated than anything.
You're just so paranoid he's going to be able to tell you're pregnant that you've been holding back.
Plus there’s the whole Dieter thing.
“Mia and Dieter are working on a night scene tomorrow night,” Josh murmurs to you as you hang to the side one afternoon on set. You’re both hidden away from the actors who had broken for lunch. “Should give us plenty of time if we want to hang out.”
“Hang out?” you say with a flirtatious smirk up at him. “Is that what the kids are calling it?”
“Fucking your brains out then?” Josh huffs against your ear as goosebumps rise along your neck.
“Sounds great,” you nod.
“Let’s go to yours,” Josh suggests. “Mia and the crew are at some fancy hotel and they’ve all got big mouths. Dieter’s the big movie star with his own rental.”
“I’ll see you tomorrow at seven.”
///
Everything you own is ugly.
Plus you have a headache. Plus you look bloated and your tits fucking ache. You pull at the tights and cute babydoll dress you threw on hours ago because it was the only thing you owned that sort of hides the growing expansion of your midsection and isn’t sweatpants. You look at yourself in the bathroom mirror, applying some lip-gloss before sighing.
All this work just to get laid.
You look down at your stomach, frowning as you mutter quietly. “You’re already a pain in the ass and you’re barely bigger than a bell pepper.”
You give a roll of your eyes at yourself in the mirror before flicking off the lights and heading back out to the kitchen. Josh sits there with a beer giving you an expectant smile as you approach.
Dinner was nice enough (he brought thai food), the conversation free-flowing. You told Josh you didn’t want to drink since you had a bit of a migraine. Not a total lie. He brought you flowers, which is incredibly kind and also annoying because you’ll have to hide them in your room lest Dieter see them.
But you don’t want flowers and wine and seduction. You thought you’d already laid the groundwork for that. But here Josh is trying to ask questions about your family and life back home and all you can think about is the minutes ticking by where you’re not getting fucked.
“Let’s move to the couch,” you suggest casually. “I think I have a documentary on sharks recorded.”
“Yeah, lets,” Josh says smiling eagerly.
There we go.
Within minutes the two of you are on the couch making out. Josh has one leg between yours, his hands on either side of your face. He’s muttering something about how good you feel but you’re distracted, concerned that he can feel your stomach.
You wonder if you could suggest doggy style. That's the only position you think could work where he wouldn't see your stomach. You thought about passing it off as a food baby, but you don't want to take the chance.
He urges your hand to keep palming him through his jeans as he kisses you. He tastes like the wine he brought and the mints Dieter leaves laying around everywhere. Your hand goes there, feeling his length and sighing. You can’t wait to feel him inside you.
“You want daddy to give you more?” Josh hums against your lips before his tongue invades your mouth.
Daddy? Ugh. Mood killer.
"You gonna-"
Whatever Josh was about to say dies on his tongue as the door to the cottage opens. Dieter’s head swings around just in time to see Josh's hand covering yours on the vee of his jeans, your bodies practically melded together.
"Get out," Dieter barks, his eyes wild. He literally races over to you both on the couch, glowering over Josh like an overprotective father.  “Get away from her.”
Josh pulls away from you instantly, his entire face blanching. You reach for Josh as he stands abruptly. He's all mumbling apologies, pulling on his jacket and brushing past a very confused Mia who has just come in.
"What the fuck?" You say struggling to a stand. Your belly makes you go off kilter and you shake off Dieter's hand as he steadies you.
"What were you thinking?"
"I was thinking it was my night off and I wanted to enjoy it!" You explain angrily. "And you just chased off my date!"
"Your date?" Dieter looks beside himself with agitation. "Since when? We had an agreement!"
“Agreement? You mean order!”
You throw your hands up, wanting to punch Dieter squarely in the jaw. Instead you simply shake your head and shoulder past him to go to your bedroom.  He tries calling your name but you ignore him, slamming the bedroom door behind you.
Mia watches this scene, her large eyes curious. "Dieter what am I missing here?"
"Huh?" Dieter whirls around in a spin. "Nothing."
"Then why did you just scare off my assistant?"
"Because I …He … She’s not..." Dieter waves his hand in the air, trying to explain himself. "I don't want my assistant fucking around with yours."
"Why?"
"It's not professional," Dieter insists, his face gloomy. "What if it got back to set?"
"I don't think they'd care," Mia laughs softly. "Are you just perhaps a bit overprotective of her?"
"Yes."
"Because of the baby?"
"Because- wait, what?"
Mia brings her jacket off her shoulders, hanging it up. "I'm a woman, Dieter. I have sisters. I know a pregnant woman when I see it."
Dieter pauses, considering what to say. He recalls Diane's instructions before you left for Ireland.
"Yeah she's pregnant. She's religious so she's keeping it but she doesn't want anyone to know," Dieter explains.
"Oh," Mia nods.
"I just don't want her hurt." Dieter tries to look sorrowful. "I've known her for a while and yeah, I guess I don't want anyone messing with her. I don't really know Josh or his intentions. I don’t want things to get messy."
"I totally get it," Mia says placing a hand to his forearm. "That's so sweet of you to care about your staff like that."
Dieter shrugs, smiling softly.
"I'll tell Josh to back off," Mia promises.
"Thanks," Dieter says warmly. "I'd appreciate that."
“You still wanna practice those lines for tomorrow?” Mia asks gently, her eyes warm as she glances at the bottle of wine Josh brought. “I see they left some wine.”
“Yeah,” Dieter smiles. “That sounds perfect.”
Tumblr media
Josh isn't returning your calls anymore. When you see him on set he's totally polite but there's no more flirting, no more stolen kisses. You figure after the embarrassment of the other evening he’s steering clear of getting caught up in that mess. You can’t blame him. But you miss the attention, you miss the thrill.
In a few short months you won’t be able to hide that you’re pregnant and then after you give birth you’ll need months for recovery before you’re willing to put yourself back out on the dating scene.
Not that you were that big on the dating scene to begin with. If it wasn’t school it was working for Dieter. You had a few flings, a few whirlwind romances that left your body sated but your mind craving more. You try touching yourself in the bath or in the shower, in your bed. Nothing is working. There’s something primal about another person touching you that your hormones are craving.
You and Dieter haven’t spoken about that night with Josh since it happened. You had no desire to rehash the humiliation and in all honesty, you were wrong to do it here in a home that is more Dieter’s than it is yours. You should have gone to Josh’s if you wanted privacy, but you’d been so horny you hadn’t realized that. 
You’re still dutiful in his scheduling and a week later the two of you are heading into Dublin so Dieter can have an on-air interview with a popular Irish radio personality. He’s nervous about it, tapping his fingers along his bouncing knee in the back of the limo they sent.
“So steer clear of politics obviously,” you say as you tap onto the tablet reading the notes Diane sent. “Diane says that she’ll be out here next week to go over your interview strategies for Graham Norton. Apparently you’re flying over there for an overnight.”
“I assume you’ll be hanging back for that,” Dieter says flatly.
“Yeah, you don’t need both me and Diane for that one.”
Dieter doesn’t know why but the thought of you fucking Josh is stuck in his brain. Someone Dieter has seen you growing closer to during your time here in Ireland when your attention should be on him.  He’s Dieter Bravo – He’s rich, famous, an Oscar winner, the father of the baby you carry! What the fuck makes Josh worth your attention? Dieter sees the secret smiles when Josh texts you, sees you distracted on set. It fucking infuriates him.
 “Gives you a whole two days to fuck your little PA friend while I’m gone.”
Dieter is shooting you an open sneer and you feel your entire body heating up. That’s it. You’ve tried to be civil and even apologetic but this is getting ridiculous. You throw the tablet on the car seat between the two of you, your nostrils flaring.
“You don’t get to tell me who I go to bed with,” you growl, noting the way Dieter’s eyes widen in surprise at your tone. “I'm tired you thinking you control everything about me because I happen to be carrying your kid.”
You glance up belatedly hoping that the driver can’t hear you through the plastic divider separating the front from the back of the vehicle before your eyes are back on the increasingly red-faced Dieter.
“I’m my own person, Dieter. And yes, I will carry this child, and yes I will do so with love and care. But as for whom I fuck? That’s not your business.”
You don’t bother telling him that Josh is off the table. That you heard yesterday that he’s started seeing some girl from costumes. You don’t bother telling Dieter that there’s no one in the quiet hamlet that you actually want to fuck. He doesn’t need to know that.
Dieter continues to stare at you, shocked at the vitriol coming from you. He’s seen you irritated and even angry, but right now you seem borderline frenzied. Your cheeks are red and your eyes are bright and you’re almost snarling.
He’s turned on out of his mind.
He crosses his legs to hide his growing length, clearing his throat and praying you don’t notice the flush rising to his cheeks.
You throw yourself back into your seat, eyes out the window. You’re breathing quickly, still furious about all of this. You wish there was another man on set that you’d like to have take you to bed but there’s no attraction for anyone else. Josh was the only one who appealed to you and without him your only solution is the men down at the pub (all pensioners or gay) or your own fingers which really don’t do the job.
Dieter watches you, struck by his own increasing insecurity. He’d rather you fuck anyone else here. Someone whose texts don’t make you smile down at your phone. Someone who doesn’t distract you during movie nights with Dieter. A nobody.
"I know that what I'm asking might sound unfair," Dieter finally offers quietly. "So I'll pay someone. Someone reputable and clean from one of the services here."
It takes you a moment to realize what he's offering and when you do you turn to face him, outraged. 
"I'm not sleeping with an escort! I’ve never paid for sex I’m not about to start now.” 
"Fine,” Dieter shrugs. “I'll get you whatever toy you want."
"I have toys. Toys aren't doing the job," you admit with a sigh before your face flushes at the admittance. You don't tell him that you've worn out the batteries beyond charging on all. That the toys aren’t what you crave. It’s the touch of a man, his heartbeat under your palm, the sweaty tangled mess under sheets that your body craves.
But Dieter doesn’t understand this; he’s still trying to come up with a solution to your problem that won’t make him feel like shit.
"Then I'll-"
"I need sex, Dieter!" You interrupt in frustration. "All these fucking hormones are making me so... I-I just need a cock to come on!”
The minute the words escape you Dieter’s already dark eyes seem to turn black. He slowly inches over to you in that bouncing, jerky way of his, crawling over the seat until he reaches your. You don't know what he's doing, but you don't stop him when his hand comes to the curve of your belly. 
You hold in a whimper at the sensation of his warm palm through the fabric of your shirt. His hands are wide but you've never noticed just how big they are. His head tilts forth, his forehead gently pressing against yours. Your eyes flutter to focus on his full mouth. 
"You're taking care of my baby," Dieter offers in a husky whisper. "So I'll take care of you."
His free hand slowly moves to wrap around the back of your neck, barely touching you. 
"That's a terrible idea," you breathe, your voice holding no conviction. 
"We did it before," Dieter reasons. 
"We don't even remember it."
"So let's make a memory," Dieter murmurs, his eyes on your mouth now. 
“We’re here Mister Bravo,” comes the voice of the driver from the front of the town car.
Fuck.
Tumblr media
The ride back from the radio interview is tense. Dieter managed to be professional, even charming with the hosts. And while he did that you managed to get a few emails checked, interviews organized and wardrobe fittings scheduled.
But the promise of what he started in the limo only hours before weighs heavily on you both. You feel it’s massively inappropriate given that he’s your boss. He’s paranoid he’s overstepped and scared you off so he doesn’t want to make another move.
So the two of you look out opposite windows, studiously ignoring one another until you return back to the rental. Dieter practically flings himself from the limo, tossing a wave at the driver over his shoulder as you roll your eyes and follow him inside.
The house is quiet, the light of the day dimming. You’re too tired for a walk today so you quickly shower and pull on your softest sleep shorts and t-shirt. You pull on your fuzzy robe and slippers and pad out to the kitchen to make yourself a tea. Dieter is already there boiling the water, his hair damp from his own shower. The two of you exchange tight smiles before you go over to the television, switching it on.
“I think there’s a doc about Patagonia,” Dieter calls over to you. “Wanna watch it together?”
“Sure.”
You hate that the thought of it makes your heart jump. The man that is usually so annoying to you is suddenly so fucking enticing you want to jump him right now. You want to fist your hand through his damp curls and ride him until he’s whimpering.
Fucking hormones.
You wonder if Dieter is good in bed. You've heard plenty of thankful refrains from his closed bedroom door but that might just be to stroke his ego.
You don’t remember your time with him and so the only context you have is when you walked in on him when you thought he was alone and you were desperate to go over some of the errands he had asked of you earlier in the week.What you'd found was Dieter lying in bed, one arm behind his head as a lithe blonde man with a scruffy beard went down on him. Dieters hand was carding through the man's hair, pulling his mouth further along his impressive cock. 
"That's right," Dieter murmured, eyes closed. "Take it all like a good boy. Swallow it down."
You'd quickly closed the door shut, the man's moans echoing behind you thankful you'd not been seen. For some reason that image had stayed with you since then. You don't know if it's because it was two men or because Dieter was so commanding or because it was something you weren't supposed to see. 
But when you think of Dieter and fucking him, it's this memory that floods your senses... And your panties. Like right now as you sit next to him trying to ignore the proximity of his body to yours.
“Want popcorn?”
“Nah, I’m okay.”
“Tea?”
“No I’m fine. Do you want tea?”
“No, I’m good.”
It’s like a middle school dance. The two of you sitting stiffly next to each other, both pretending to ignore the obvious desire there, both too scared of what will happen next. You’re desperate to focus on Patagonia but you can’t. Your boss smells so good and looks so good and he’s rolled up his sleeves so his forearms are bare and his hands are so fucking big. You imagine them everywhere on your body before you force yourself to find a distraction.
“I never asked you about your tattoos,” you say as your eyes runs over the inky triangle closest to you on his forearm. “Why triangles?”
“I guess I really like pizza,” Dieter smirks.
And suddenly all the tension is gone from the moment, replaced with the familiarity of his humor. You let your head tilt back as you let out a guffaw, pushing his arm affectionately. He swings it around your shoulders as he watches your eyes crinkling as you laugh loudly, feeling his chest swell. He loves it when he can make you laugh like that; unguarded.
And in that moment he knows he wants more. He wants to make you feel good. He wants to feel you and be able to remember it the next day.
As you wipe amused tears from your eyes you feel Dieter leaning towards you, his hand on your shoulder, tilting you in his direction ever so slightly.
You don’t pull away.
In fact you let the giggles ebb, but you don’t move from his nearness. Your faces are so close he can feel your warm breath huffing over his parted mouth. You smell like soap from the shower and earl grey tea. He watches your eyes go to his mouth and then slowly move back to meet his gaze.
Why isn’t he kissing me?
You want him to kiss you.
But he’s just sitting there, arms around you; face so close you can see the density of his eyelashes. The two of you sit there breathing slowly into one anothers mouths and it dawns on you that Dieter is waiting for you. Impossibly erratic, impulsive Dieter Bravo is waiting to see if this is truly what you want. 
You need to make the first move.
For some reason that's what prompts your head to tilt towards him, your mouth gently landing against his. Your hands go to his shoulder, holding tightly. 
He kisses you gently at first, head spinning at how good it feels. He doesn't know if it's because this is the longest he's been sober in years or because it's you. Whatever the reason, it makes him wrap his arms around your waist, licking into your mouth as you whimper. 
Fuck he kisses well.
"This is a terrible idea," you tell him even as you begin to pull at the drawstring of his sweatpants. 
"Completely," he says, running his palms along your upper arms. 
"Need you to fuck me hard, Bravo."
"Anything you want."
"This is just a way to g-get some release," you tell him as his mouth goes to your neck and you groan. 
"Mhmmm."
You try to remember what you were going to say but his tongue is slowly dragging along your jaw before he's planting sloppy kisses down your neck.
"J-just this one time," you groan when his hands come to cup your breasts, thumbs rolling over the stiffened peaks of your breasts overtop your nightclothes.
"You sure? What about if you need it again?" Dieter hums, hands sliding up under your sleep shirt to find your breasts warm and heavy in his hands. He makes a soft sound of pleasure as he kneads them.  
"We c-can't," you whimper, eyes closing. His mouth is so soft and warm and it leaves every piece of your body it touches electric.
"Sure we can," he murmurs. "We make the rules."
"The contract," you offer weakly as his fingers gently pinch each nipple tightly until you gasp. Dieter can’t look away from your saddled brows and the way you arch into him.
"Didn't say anything about this," Dieter whispers against your mouth. You kiss him now, urgent and needy and he groans as he licks into your mouth.
"I want you to enjoy this," Dieter purrs. 
"I'll enjoy it," you tell him, hands still fumbling with the drawstring of his sweatpants.
You'll enjoy any sex at this point. You just need a quick, hard, fuck and you'll be back to your normal focused self (well, plus pregnant). You're startled when Dieter takes your wrists, pulling them from his waist. You frown up at him. 
"What're you-"
Dieter gives you a playful smirk and drops to his knees beside the sofa and between your legs. Your eyes blow open in shock as he tugs your sleep shorts down from under your sleep shirt and tosses them over his shoulder. They land somewhere on the floor, forgotten. You don't even have time to be embarrassed at being half naked in front of him, your boss, because he immediately drags one thigh over his broad shoulder.
"Amazing," he murmurs, eyes fixed on your glistening sex.
"You don't have to-"
"Don't have to make you feel good?" Dieter scoffs up at you. "No wonder you weren't in a rush to fuck. All your other boyfriends must have been pitiful in bed."
You're about to answer sharply when Dieters mouth descends. His hands grip the back of your thighs and you feel him lick a stripe up the seam of your drenched cunt. 
"Fuck!"
Dieter grins against your pussy at the sound. He looks up to see your eyes wide and fixed on him kneeling there between your legs. You’re slumped on the sofa, looking at him with flushed cheeks and heavy eyes and Dieter feels himself groan at the sight.
You try to distract yourself from the burning in your thighs and the sudden nakedness you feel when you see the moonlight is shining on Dieter’s mouth between your legs.
“Dieter anyone could see.”
“We’re a million miles away from anyone else,” he tells you, voice muffled. But he stops when he senses that you’re suddenly no longer interested in this, at least not in out here while the TV plays a documentary on Patagonia in the background. He leans forward,pressing glossy kisses up your belly until he’s caged you in with his arms against the sofa. He sees the pupils blown wide in your eyes and he can’t help himself from kissing you senseless. You taste yourself on him and it makes your ardor grow. 
With a patience he didn't even know he truly possessed, Dieter leads you to his bedroom by the hand, weaving through the furniture in the semi darkness. He’s so hard he’s fucking throbbing, the scent of you clinging to his face and driving him wild.
He watches you clamor onto his bed, eyes watching his face in anticipation. Despite the fact that you run most of his life, tonight it’s Dieter that will be taking the lead. To his surprise you submit, watching him with a nervous look as he crawls onto the bed next to you, still wearing his threadbare t-shirt and soft sweatpants.
You wait for him to start roughly, to take what he wants. You think of his hands on the back of that man’s head, the way he’d thrust lazily into his mouth. You wait for Dieter to take take take as he always does in all things.
But he’s not rushing, he’s watching you closely.
Because he's sober during sex for the first time in years and he's so aware of how this potentially changes things between the two of you. His hands are trembling when he reaches for you. For you this is release, Dieter is a human sex toy for you to derive pleasure from. Dieter knows and accepts this. 
But you're not that to him. 
And even though he can't recall that night the two of your shared that created the life you now carry, he knows that he never treated you like it. He’s never thought of you as just sexual release, not then, not now, not ever.
He watches you on the bed, hands reaching for him. “Dieter please.”
He moves towards the mattress, knees hitting the edge before his large hands come to slide your sleep shirt up your belly, notching it just under your breasts when he sees your concern at it rising higher.
"Lean back baby mama," Dieter grins down at you as he kisses his way down your swelled stomach, his mouth soft and wet. "Gonna make you feel so good."
"We don't have to- I just wanna get fucked," you explain, still feeling awkward at the thought of your boss going down on you. 
"Without being warmed up?" Dieter squints at you in confusion before placing a kiss to the soft of your pussy. "That's not how I do things. You need to come before you get this cock."
You hate how those words from him are enough to have you whimpering.
You watch him with eyes heavy lidded as he spreads your thighs widely for him, hooking them over his broad shoulders. Only now that you're opened so fully to him does he look at your sex and give a tortured moan. 
"Such a pretty pussy," he breathes, nose nudging your clit as he begins to give your cunt a sloppy kiss. "So wet already baby. This all for me?"
You don't reply to him and he doesn't wait for your response. But the answer is clear when arousal continues as his tongue begins to delve deeply between your folds. His tongue and mouth immediately begin working at a frantic pace between your legs as he holds you against his face. It isn't long before you're arching into him, holding him by his wild curls.
His wide hands hold your thighs to his shoulders, pinning you open so he can taste you. You hear murmurs of "so fucking sweet" and "so good for me, baby" and each rasping word hits you directly below your navel. 
When his tongue flicks your clit and then he begins sucking it's game over. You feel it building in your core and you let out a gentle whimper. Dieter’s eyes fly open at the sound, gaze fixed on your pleasured face contoured in pleasure at your approaching climax. 
Your hands are twisted in the sheets and he can see how every muscle in your body is tightened. You’re in awe at how wrong your initial assessment of his sexual prowess was. Dieter Bravo is not a selfish lover.
He's fucking insatiable.
"C'mon, baby," Dieters voice is low and syrupy between his licks and kisses. "Let go for me."
You weren't expecting it to feel this good. Weren't expecting Dieters voice to go that low and raspy. Weren't expecting that just his tongue and fingers could hit so deep, so well. 
"I need you to come on my tongue."
There's something in the almost way he says it that has your thighs tightening around his ears, back arching violently off the bed. 
"I'm... I'm-c-coming!"
You dissolve underneath his tongue, pelvis thrusting harshly against his greedy mouth. You cry out his name over and over, eyes damp with relieved tears at the tension that is slowly leaving your body. 
When you come, Dieter looks up the length of your body, taking in your glassy eyes and flushed cheeks as you float down from your high. You give a soft sigh that ends in a groan. You want more. 
"I knew it," he groans, eyes shuttering as he watches you shatter. "I fucking knew it."
You lay quaking in the aftershocks as Dieter crawls up the length of your body, dragging a loving palm over your belly as he does. You're not even sure he realizes he's doing it. 
"What did you know?" You pant, hands clutching the sheets as you come down from your pleasured high. His face is inches from yours, dark eyes glittering.
"The face you make when you come," Dieter rasps, eyes mapping your flushed face. "I knew it was gonna ruin me."
His mouth crashes into yours before you can reply and despite your insistence to yourself that this remain platonic, your arms are already snaking around his neck. You're dropping your jaw open so he can lick into your mouth and you hear your own desperate moans echoing against his in the quiet room.
"Fuck me," you croak against his mouth. "Hard."
He pulls back eagerly, stumbling to a stand beside the bed and nearly tripping in his rush to take off his pants and shirt. Finally he stands curls askew from taking off his t-shirt in a rush. 
He places his knee on the bed and you can't help but be impressed with the size of him. No wonder he has so many repeat bedroom visitors. Between that and his tongue is a marvel he has time to leave his bed at all. 
"You ready?"
"Yes," you pant, hating how desperate you sound as your hands reach for him, eagerly shifting your hips and smiling at him. He lays himself next to you on his side.
“Oh shit, a condom-“ Dieter starts with a frown. “I think I have some-“
"You're clean?"
"Yeah,” Dieter says with quirked brows. “Haven't fucked anyone since you."
You're shocked by this announcement.  “Mia?”
Dieter shakes his head, cheeks pinking. You sense the moment slipping from you and you shake off the voice that tells you the lines are blurring.  Right now all you want is to feel Dieter inside of you.
“Fuck me bare,” you tell him, mouth on his.
“Really?”
“S’not like I can get more pregnant.”
Dieter chuckles gently, his hand coming to cup your cheek as his tongue slips into your mouth. You taste him, every crevice as he does the same to you, needing to feel every piece of you that you keep hidden. As he does he trails a finger lazily against your inner thigh, knuckles brushing against the warmth of your core. 
"You still want this?" he murmurs pulling back to see your eyes.
"Yeah," you nod eagerly, already missing the sensation of his lips on yours. You curl into him. He still stares at you, only now he looks nervous. 
"You want me?"
There's something in the way Dieter's voice catches at that last word. Almost as if it's fighting to get out of his throat. Your eyes latch to his and you see the vulnerability there, the way he looks so unsure even as you hold to him.  
"Yeah, Dieter," you finally say quietly. "I want you." 
The relief is so clear as his mouth finds yours again. He kisses you deeply, tongues dabbing at one another as he urges you onto your back. 
"Fuck, I can't believe we're finally doing this," he rasps against your jaw, pressing damp kisses there. "Gonna make you feel so good."
His fingers trail at the seam of your cunt, teasing but you bat them away. He gives you a confused look. 
"I need your cock," you tell him breathlessly, hitching your thighs around his hips and urging his cock to your entrance. 
This isn't what he normally does. He likes his female partners to be multiple orgasms deep before he fucks them. He's large and he doesn't want to hurt you.
"Please," you whisper and now you're cunt is shifting towards the head of his cock, urging him inside. 
He gives a small groan and before he can second guess you request he's slowly sliding into you to the hilt. The feeling of Dieter entering you is exquisite, the stretch not too bad because he's already made you come.
Your entire body arches under him at the divine sensation, the way he fills you so achingly full. You hiss in pleasure, gripping his shoulders so tightly you leave half moon crests temporarily tattooed on them. 
Dieter stares at you as he enters you, his mouth hanging open as the delicious sensation of your cunt envelops him. Warm and slick and so fucking good. You wrap around him like you were made for him, like you were both built to fit perfectly together. It makes him give out a strangled gurgle when he sheaths himself to the hilt. 
"Holy fuck." 
"So good," you moan without thought. You're normally not a vocal lover, but no one has made you feel this good just at entering you. 
"Yeah?" Dieter asks you with a proud grin as his hips begin to rock into you. "You like feeling me deep, huh?"
"Yes," you nod, biting your lower lip. "Want you even deeper."
Your thighs drop open further and now you're hands slither down his side until you’re gripping his ass, urging him to fuck harder and deeper. 
"So eager," Dieter rasps not even bothering to hide his delight. You're eager for him. He nuzzles your cheek, grazing a kiss there. "You’re trembling, baby. You needed this didn't you? Needed my cock so badly."
"Uh huh."
Fuck you're so pliant, so goddam agreeable right now under him that it makes Dieter heady. You're never so soft with him in real life. You'd never admit to needing him outside this moment. Dieter realizes right then and there that being inside you bare is better than any drug, any drink.
"You like fucking an Oscar winner, sweet thing?"
You momentarily break from your pleasured haze to give him a look that clearly reads your disdain for this particular dirty talk. In all the bliss you've been experiencing with him, you'd momentarily forgotten who Dieter Bravo is. 
Dieter is an ego maniac, a man who loves to talk about himself, an actor who gets told how amazing he is by everyone, so you really shouldn't be that surprised that he'd bring up his accolades during sex. However that's about the least sexy thing about him right now
"Does that usually work?"
"Huh?" Dieter's eyes are glassy as his cock saws in and out of you. "Does what work?"
"Reminding your bed partners that you're an Oscar winner?" 
He looks at the derision in your gaze and swallows embarrassed. "Sometimes."
You see the sheepish look cross his features. 
"Why say it?"
"I guess…to impress them." Dieter gives a crooked grin. "To seduce them... Or whatever .."
"You don't need to impress me or seduce me," you tell him firmly, your hips jutting as you increase his pace. "This is a transaction, Dieter. All I need from you is your cock and for you to fuck me deep."
Dieter grins weakly again and watches as your eyes shut, hands moving to either side of your head against the pillow and he begins thrusting anew. Dieter loves that he doesn't have to wear a condom with you. He's rarely gone bareback - always paranoid about accidental pregnancy or a lying partner. The sweet clench on his bare cock has his brain fuzzy.
Dieter can't fight the need to inhale you at that moment. Your soap, your perfume, your skin. Everything tantalizes him, making his mouth water. His nose buries itself in the hair at your temple and he breathes deeply. Coconut. Vanilla. And something something uniquely you that he can't quite place. 
Having you like this is a dream, one he didn't realize he's been harboring for much longer than when you first slept together. 
"Need to hear those noises again," Dieter groans against your temple. "Need to feel your cunt squeeze me when you come."
His mouth is filthy and you're shocked at how much it turns you on to hear it. His voice is so low, so gravely is almost a purr. 
"You gonna soak my cock, baby?"
"Yes," you mewl, eyes tightly shut as your bodies rock against one another. 
"Yeah you are," he says with affection. 
He wants so desperately to push your t-shirt up and see the rest of you naked and bouncing. But he'll take what you offer without complaint. His hips shift forward again and again, your thighs spread wide for him so he can access you as deeply as possible. 
"Harder," you beg brokenly. "Please… fuck me harder."
He acquiesces immediately with a grunt, hands coming to pin your wrists to the mattress above your head as he fucks into you, hips moving brutally against yours. He can see the swell of your breasts bouncing under the soft cotton of your t-shirt, watches the way your eyes roll back and hears the strange throaty babbling that emerges from you.
"So fu ... So dee.. Fuck... Good.... Don't st... Gonna... Gonna..."
Each word is punched out with every thrust from Dieter. He feels sweat beginning to bead at his temples but nothing distracts him from his pursuits. 
You're close, he knows by the way your own hips begin to circle his and then finally they still as you begin pulsing around his length. 
At the first sound of your cry and the feeling of your cunt milking him, Dieter feels his own release erupt from him.
“You’re so good, so fucking good,” he groans before he grunts out your name as he gives one final thrust and then stills. He groans as he spends himself deep within you before he collapses on top of you, head against your shoulder. 
"Fuck." Dieter says slowly. "That was....that was good right?"
"More than good," you say honestly before brushing back your sweaty hair from your forehead. "Thank you."
You go to sit up and leave but Dieter is already pulling you towards him, wedging a leg between yours and nestling his face in the crook of your neck.
“Just stay a moment.”
You want to extricate yourself, to remind him that this was all just for release. But he’s so warm and he smells so good and you feel so good and the room is so warm . . .
You wake up a few hours later to Dieter’s hand gently rubbing your stomach over your sleep shirt. You give a soft yawn and he looks your face on the pillow next to his. He wonders if all men feel like this when they’ve gotten a woman pregnant. This fierce protectiveness, this open desire that makes him want to hold you and never let go.
You look beautiful right now, sleepy and sensual as you give a soft stretch. He feels your torso shift and thinks about the miracle under his fingertips. Creating life.
"He's gonna be a Saggitarius."
"Huh?"
"My son," Dieter tells you. "Doctor says he'll be born December twelfth, remember? That makes him a Saggitarius."
"So?"
"So that's good because I'm a Libra. So we're a good personality match. He's gonna be independent though. Wonder if he'll go into the family business," Dieter muses looking at your belly. "What are you?"
"A woman who doesn't think that star placements affect my future," you say with your eyes closed, mouth curled into a bemused smirk.
"He'll be here just in time for Christmas," Dieter says dreamily. "Can you imagine how cute he'll be in front of the Christmas tree?"
"Not really," you say briskly. "I'll be recovering from pushing a watermelon-sized being out of my body. I'm thinking a beach somewhere with lots of alcohol."
"You're not going to be here?" Dieter says, feeling a strange panic bubbling inside him. "Not even for the first few days?"
"You paid me to be your surrogate, Dieter," you tell him flatly. "Not your nanny." 
"I just figured you'd stick around for a bit," Dieter mutters.
“I'm gonna go to an all inclusive somewhere. Just relax for two weeks in the sunshine, get hammered, ho-."
You stop. You'd been about to say "hook up" but something makes you pause. When you'd first thought about life post birth you'd kinda just assumed that it would be running away to an island to celebrate the whole thing being behind you. But now, thoughts of some warm vacation away from Dieter and your baby seems... Hollow. 
Not your baby. Stop thinking like that. 
You glance over to see Dieter, his face impassive. You think that maybe, just maybe you could stay a few days. Just to get the baby settled. That would be kind of you. Yes, that works. 
"I guess I could stay the first week it comes home- er to your home," you tell him. 
Dieter nearly jumps off the bed in excitement. "Really?"
You shrug. "Won't be able to move much anyway." 
Dieter can't help himself, his hands go to your neck, holding you before his lips come crashing into yours. You hate how you don't even pause before returning the kiss with cheeks flushed as he takes them in his hands, his eyes soft on yours. 
When he kisses you again it feels slower, deeper. And when you urge him on top of you again, your thighs parting automatically, he slides into you like he just kissed you. Slow and deep until the two of you are shuddering against one another, your dual moans a symphony in the quiet house.
Tumblr media
Cravings
bananas
pizza
pretzels
independence from boss who will not stop sending insane baby related texts at all hours of the day
Missing
personal space
sushi
not barfing 
Baby is size of turnip.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Dieter’s mood continues to vacillate in the coming weeks. Some days he’s bouncing up and down, cooing at your belly behind closed doors and talking about the future. Other days he’s withdrawn, spending hours in his art room or running through his lines alone in his bedroom.
You wonder if it’s the withdrawal from drugs. You haven’t seen your employer indulging in anything more than red wine at dinner and you wonder if it’s taking its toll on him. You decide he needs a distraction, something fun. You also sort of want to pay him back for… well… helping you out.
You take a look at his schedule and after a few phone calls you go to his art room on morning he has off, giving a soft knock. His voice is muffled but irritable through the closed door. He’s blasting music that he turns down.
“What?”
“I have a surprise for you,” you tell him grinning through the door. Almost immediately you hear the padding of socked feet and he pulls the door open, a cigarette hanging loosely from his mouth, his eyes wide like a child’s.
“A surprise?”
 “Yep,” you nod with a smile. “A special treat.”
He wastes no time in running a comb through his hair (at your insistence), popping a piece of gum in his mouth and pulling on his oversized jacket before following you out of the house and into the waiting town car.
“What’s the treat?” he asks the second the vehicle begins to move.
“Be patient,” you say with a teasing grin. “It’s about a two hour drive to Dublin.”
“Two hours?” Dieter throws himself back in his seat as if this is the cruellest form of punishment. “Do I get a hint?”
You mull this over as the green outside the window sails by. “Mmm… Green.”
“Green?”
“Yep.”
“The fuck?”
“That’s all you get.”
“What kind of clue is ‘green’ when we’re in fucking Ireland?”
“Guess you’ll have to wait and see,” you tell him. “Now I have some work I have to do, why don’t you go on your phone or take a nap or something.”
“You sure you’ve never had kids?” Dieter muses sarcastically. “Sure sound like one.”
You give him a warning look before going back to responding to emails about a photo shoot happening next month. You pull into Dublin a few hours later, glancing sideways when Dieter shifts and begins speaking.
"I miss going to the movies as a regular person," Dieter tells you, eyes hidden behind sunglasses as you drive by the theatre. "Used to be the only place that made me happy."
Dieter tells you a lot, but his childhood is a topic he usually stays away from. You lower your phone, giving him your full attention. "Really?"
"Yeah," he nods. "When I was a kid we didn't have a ton of money. But my mom always saved up enough for me to go to see a movie." 
He misses his Mom a lot. It’s clear in the wistful way he talks about her. It reminds you that the two of you share a connection, one you both wish you didn’t. Parents gone too soon, taken, ripped from your families but never your hearts.
You don’t have to lower his sunglasses to know his eyes are misty as he thinks of her. You reach across the seat and wrap your fingers around his wide hand. You want this day to be a good one for him, you want him to be happy. 
“What’s your favorite drink in the whole world?”
Dieter comes back to himself, glancing at you over his sunglasses. “Easy, whiskey.”
“Exactly,” you say smiling. “And what kind?”
“Jameson.”
You nod, watching the green building slowly coming into view. You motion to it out the window with a soft "voila" grinning as Dieters eyes grow wide.
"Jameson distillery...Private tour for one Dieter Bravo," you tell him proudly. "Turns out the owner is a big Cliff Beasts fan." 
Dieter is leaning over your lap to see more of the building, his warm chest on your thighs.
"Are you serious?"
He's looking at the logo glowing on the sign, eyes taking in the double doors before smiling in shock at you. 
"Yep. Now be on your best behavior," you tell him bringing out the phone. "I'll be back in three hours-"
"Fuck that," Dieter scoffs. "You're coming with me. This'll be way more fun with someone else."
"Dieter, I can't even drink."
"I'll drink enough for the two of u-"
"Incorrect," you cut him off officiously. "You promised Diane you weren’t getting wasted anymore. So today you can to enjoy the tour and the whiskey tasting, maybe buy a hat, but that's it."
"But-"
"Don't make me regret doing something nice, Bravo," you warn him and a warm smile crosses his face as he nods.
"Yes ma'am."
"Alright, let's go in." You shuffle on your seat to the door. “Now we only have three hours inside so make sure you don’t wander off, got it?”
“Got it.” Dieter is squirming excitedly so much he reminds you of a puppy, all big eyes and wagging tail. You roll your eyes in amusement before you duck out of the car with him, telling the driver to please return in three hours.
“Sunglasses,” you murmur, handing them to him. He slips them on, tugging up the hood of his jacket. Without warning he takes your hand in his, clasping tightly. “Don’t wanna get separated,” he explains. You don’t fight him on it, instead you grip him back and nod.
Dieter doesn't let go of your hand until you're both inside staring up at the chandelier made of whisky bottles. The place is busy, but its midday and most are so distracted by their own adventure that they don't even notice Dieter as you two walk in. 
"Holy shit," Dieter says and even though you can't see his eyes you know they're wide with excitement. 
The wraparound bar has descriptive titles like floral, vanilla, smooth above empty shot glasses begging to be filled. Dieter reads the board talking about the various things to see. 
"I wanna do the cask drawing," he says, rocking back in his shoes excitedly. "And the blending class."
"We can do it all," you promise him, absently tapping his elbow to keep him moving. "C'mon, we're looking for a Peter Connor." 
You sail past a group just starting their tour, your feet slapping the slate floor. Dieter is awestruck, looking at everything like a wondrous child until you come upon what looks to be the owner, a grey haired man with big ears. 
"Peter Connor?" You ask, pulling out the email correspondence between the two of you. "I'm the one who-"
"Mister Bravo?" Peter says with his Irish lilt the second he sees him, his eyes wide. "I was just sayin' to me wife that it was a feckin' miracle you bein' in Dublin since we just finished yer latest Cliff Beast film. Is there any hope of an autograph for the wife an' me?"
Dieter is all charm and smiles, shaking the man's hand and chatting back and forth before signing autographs and you taking a few photos of them. 
"I didn't know you were married," Peter says, shaking you hand warmly before you realize what he's said. 
"Oh no," you say quickly. "Just his PA."
"My mistake," Peter says ducking his head. "Well if you'll be followin' me I've got a special tour planned. Your assistant here told me how much ye love Jameson, Mister Bravo."
"I do," Dieter says grinning. It's the only whisky I drink." 
"Aye, as it should be."
The private tour goes off without a hitch and you find yourself fascinated by the varied history of Jameson whiskey. 
When it comes to the tasting Peter your tour guide goes to pass you your flight but you stop him. 
"None for me, thanks."
"Ye can't be comin' through Jameson and not tryin' a drop," he cajoles. Normally you'd come up with a lie or laugh along with him. But you're tired from the drive and walking while pregnant so you just shrug.
"Unless medical advice has changed in the last fifty years I don't think introducing my unborn child to whiskey in the womb is exactly wise."
Peter is immediately all smiles, looking at your stomach.
"Are ye' in the family way then?" He smiles. "What a blessin'. Is this yer first?"
And last. 
"Yeah," you nod, not wanting more attention than necessary. Dieter is watching all of this at your elbow, eyes on your face. 
"I wish ye and yer little one nothin' but blue skies and long healthy days and that you'll both be rich in blessins." 
"Thank you."
Dieter sees it before you do, Peter's hand reaching forward to gently pat your stomach. He remembers the horror you feel at strangers grabbing your body and he quickly wraps his arm around your waist, guiding you towards the next flight of whiskey being brought out. 
When a young couple comes up and quietly requests a photo Dieter accepts and it’s you who offers to take it, asking them to be subtle and not post it until Dieter has left. They agree, their hands hovering around Dieter’s broad shoulders. You hand them back their phone and move on, rolling your eyes at their backs.
Refreshing.
That's the word that comes to mind with Dieter about you. You're refreshing. Like an iced cold glass of water on a hot day. A welcome reprieve from the relentless heat. He's never had a someone close to him who didn't want their five minutes of fame. But you? You hate being seen, hate the idea of someone taking your photo.  You want to exist, but you don't want celebrity, that's never been what you crave. And Dieter thinks that might be one of the nicest things about you.
You do the cask drawing, the whisky tasting, the black barrel blending class and by the end of the experience Dieter is visibly relaxed, wearing his newly acquired green Jameson t-shirt, beanie, hipflask and a bag full of no less than a metric fuck-ton of booze. 
"Did you really need sixteen bottles D?"
"This is 12 distillery Reserve," Dieter says aghast at your question. "You can only get it in Dublin. So its one for each month plus a few extra for gifts."
You shake your head in faux exasperation as you both get into the car that's arrived for you along the curb. And just in time, you hear a few voices starting to murmur Dieters name as you close the door behind you both.
Settled inside Dieter produces a key chain in the shape of a whisky bottle, it glints in the low dimming lights of the city.
"For you," he says handing you the key chain as you laugh. "Since you didn't get to drink anything." 
"Thanks," you say with a short laugh, taking the key chain from him. You look it over, gently rubbing at the raised enamel. The car begins to drive and you feel your eyelids start to lower.
"Thanks for the treat," comes Dieters whisky-tinged breath huffing at your temple. “Even if you didn’t get to drink.”
You try to hold in the shiver that accompanies his husky order in your ear. Fucking hormones. You swallow, eyes blinking open but you don't dare look over at the chuckling Dieter leaning back into his seat. 
“Can we make one stop?” Dieter calls to the driver before the partition closes.
“Where?”
“I ordered something a few weeks back that I wanted to pick up.”
The car takes you to a small row of pale colored storefronts. Dieter mutters that he’ll be right back. You watch him exit and he takes off down one of the narrow alleys, his shoulders hunched. 
Your stomach drops because this is all too familiar. This is a fix.
He’s going to buy drugs.
When he returns minutes later with no parcel and his hands shoved into his pockets you know that you’re right. The disappointment that floods you almost takes your breath away. Dieter clamors into the vehicle and the driver informs you that you’ll make good time heading back to the rental.
You are positively fuming and despite his several attempts at getting you to talk, you force your ear buds into your ears and ignore Dieter for the entire drive home.
You throw the door open when you finally arrive back, waiting for town car to leave the drive before you turn on Dieter, your voice low and growled as he makes his way to the kitchen.
“You are unbelievable.”
He slowly lowers his bags and bags of booze before taking in how furious you look. 
“Huh? Why?”
“After all that trouble I went to because I wanted to give you a nice afternoon, you go and stop to get drugs?” You head shakes almost violently, moving to the kitchen to give space between the two of you because right now you want to throttle him.  “So what is it this week? Cocaine? Heroin? I thought you wanted to be a responsible p-“
“Woah woah,” Dieter says raising his hands in supplication. “Chill out. I didn’t buy any fucking drugs and just so you know, I haven’t even done heroin in years. Believe it or not, some things in rehab stuck.”
“Oh no?” You scoff, throwing your purse to the floor. “Empty your pockets then.”
Dieter stands stiffly staring at you, a frown crossing his features.
“No.”
“Dieter.”
“I don’t want to.”
The two of you stare at one another a moment in a silent standoff. It’s you who fires the first shot as you reach into your coat pocket for your cellphone.
“I’m calling Diane,” you say briskly, “you can lie to me all you want, but-“
“I’m not lying to you,” Dieter insists and irritation is crowding his features now. The back of his neck is growing warm, a classic sign of frustration in him. He wishes you’d stop being so cold to him, so accusatory.
“I don’t believe you.”
“Why?”
“Because I know you.”
“Well you don’t know me that well!” Dieter all but shouts. He reaches into his pocket now and pulls out a small box, slamming it onto the kitchen counter between you both. You stare at it confused before looking back up at him.
“What is this?”
“A present for you,” he bites off, his cheeks pink with irritation. “One I was hoping to save until the end of filming.”
The shame that takes you over is almost debilitating in its acuity. You feel your entire body grow warm with humiliation at your accusation. All your desire for a pleasant day for Dieter has been ruined by you of all people.
“Oh.”
“Well you might as well open it now,” Dieter shrugs. “Cats out of the bag.”
You grimace as you open the box, feeling shame growing in your cheeks as you view what’s inside.
It’s a ring.
Your eyes widen as you look inside the box, your fingers pulling the ring out to inspect it. It's the same one you saw weeks ago, the hands holding the heart. Only this beautifully carved one has hands holding a sparking green emerald heart instead. You swallow your suddenly very dry mouth, glancing up at him.
"You bought me a ring?"
Dieter shrugs as if this is something he does every day.
“Why?”
"Heard you talking about it with Fia at the shop so I got one sent from Galway." He sees the look on your face and his brows furrow. "What? You don't like it?"
"I do," you promise him, putting the ring on your right hand, the heart facing out. You both smile when you hold it up to the light. "I love it actually. But I don't want you feeling like you have to get my gifts, Dieter. You're already paying me a lot."
Dieters smile flickers briefly. 
"Yeah well this was... This wasn't a baby thing. It was a... I dunno, friend thing. A PA thing. You do a lot for me and just a thank you."
You stare at Dieter in shock, unable to formulate a reply a moment.  You look at the ring and the hurt look on Dieter’s face and you feel shame suffuse you. He’d gone and done a sweet thing and you’d thought the worst of him.
“I’m sorry, Dieter.”
He nods and then walks past you, his face solemn as he walks into his bedroom and quietly closes the door shut.
///
19 weeks personal diary entry [D.Bravo]
Baby Name Ideas
Alex
Victor
Francisca
Penelope
Javiera
Should I include Mom’s name as middle name?  She wouldn’t want that anyway.
Tumblr media
The thing about working on a smaller film set is that it can feel like a family. You're already friends with many of the other PA's, the wardrobe department, hair and makeup, the catering and much more. 
Most are older than you by a bit, not uncommon in this part of Ireland and its union. They are all perfectly kind to you, the food is always great and because of that you find yourself going to set more than you have in past productions.
Back in America you used to sit in Dieters trailer on set days with your laptop and phone busily organizing his days. But here his days aren't spent partying and because of the baby on the way you find him hanging around his rental most evenings. It makes your job easier and you find yourself with more free time.
You're also fascinated by how Dieter transforms himself into someone entirely different for this role. It's amazing how he goes from slob in his hole-filled robe and Crocs to a dashing leading man with his hair slicked back and his beard trimmed. 
You're also amazed by Mia. You've been on plenty of sets and seen Dieter act opposite many beautiful leading ladies. But Mia is a supreme talent, the kind of woman who people whisper about and stare at. During their scenes together your eyes volley between the two of them completely enraptured in their acting and their undeniable chemistry. 
You watch one day as a scene is filmed. Your perched on the chair marked Dieter Bravo, legs crossed and eyes stuck on him on set. It's a night scene and they are both in a library un-chaperoned. 
"Why are you here?" Mia asks silhouetted against the window. 
"You know why," he says with a throaty rasp coming up behind a quivering Mia. 
He completely changes himself for each character down to the way he holds his shoulders back, making him look even broader. 
It's hard not to find him attractive like that. Especially now that you know... What you know. The feel of his tongue between your thighs, the rasp of his beard against your cheek. The way his voice goes honeyed when he urges you to come.
You gonna soak my cock, baby?
You watch as Dieter cages Mia in against the wall. "You know what you do to me," he murmurs. 
Mia stares up at him, her wide eyes unblinking. You swear you could see adoration in her gaze. It makes you hold your breath. 
"Cut."
You watch the two of them break into easy smiles before Dieters large hand sails to the small of Mia's back. He leans over and whispers something into her ear and she tilts towards him, grabbing his bicep as she trills a laugh. 
She likes him. You'd long suspected given her gazes that first night at the award show. But the worst part is that Dieter is feeding her obvious crush. His dark eyes crinkle at the sides when she says something only he can hear. 
You find yourself cringing at their exchange, your eyes dropping to your phone. Diane has sent you a few emails about a kids awards show that they want to honor Dieter at. Plus a few branding commercials you have to run by him. 
You head back to his trailer, needing to focus on your work. It’s a few hours later when you hear the crunch of his boots on the gravel and then the shift of the trailer as he enters, seeing the lights are on and inhaling that familiar aroma of coconuts and vanilla.  You give a short hello, not even looking up from your laptop.
"It's lunch," he informs you, watching you hurriedly type at the table.
"Uh huh."
"Have you eaten?"
"I will later." 
You don't even notice that he's left until twenty minutes later when a container of salad, bread and lasagna is pushed in front of you. You glance up with a quirked brow to see Dieter staring down at you. 
"Eat." 
Normally this would annoy you. You hate being told what to do and you hate being babied. 
But there's something about the sight of him in that costume, the stern look on his face and the rasped command that has your pupils blowing wide. Your hormones begin thrumming and you feel arousal pooling in your lower belly. You barely feel in control of yourself as you close the lid of your laptop.  
“I-I’m going on a walk,” you tell him before sliding out of the seat.
“But lunch –“
“I’ll eat when I get back. I promise.”
You hear a knock on his trailer door.
"Mister Bravo? Your needed on set."
"Coming Simon," Dieter calls out. Then he looks back at you with a serious look on his handsome face.
“Cmon,” Dieter pleads, his large eyes round. “Eat quick and then come to set? I want your advice on some lines.”
“Sure.”
He smiles and heads out of the trailer. The second the door is closed you’ve taken off to the daybed at the back of his trailer. You hate yourself for what you’re about to do, but it doesn’t stop you from shucking down your jeans and thrusting your hands under your panties.
The daybed smells like the cologne he wears, the organic soap he uses. Your close your eyes and inhale deeply before you bring yourself off in record time at the thought of Dieter in that regency outfit, of his dark eyes burning coals into yours as he takes you murmuring filth in that deep rasp of his.
When you come down you give a breathless laugh at how fast that happened before cleaning yourself up in the bathroom. You return to have a few bites of your lasagna before grabbing a banana from this morning's forgotten breakfast and heading to set.
You take your spot on Dieters chair as you arrive, your cheeks heating when he comes over to you. He looks nervous as he holds out the script to you. 
"Run these with me?"
"Of course."
Dieter nods and you watch him transform into character. He runs a hand through his hair, making it more dishevelled. His face is a glower, his dark eyes narrowed.  
“I need you,” Dieter growls. “So much I can barely breathe. You see what you do to me?”
Fuck.
You’re turned on and Dieter can see it plain as day. He sensed it back in the trailer, but now it’s so fucking obvious he could laugh, your pupils blown wide in your eyes as you watch him finish the scene.
“U-uh that was good,” you stammer, flustered. He wants to kiss you so badly right now, the smirk threatening to turn into a full-blown smile as he watches his normally composed assistant turn pink in the face, stuttering.
“No feedback?”
"Hmmm, maybe try loosening this," you tell him, hooking a finger into his cravat and tugging gently, feeling breathless as you do. "Like you're so overwhelmed by her nearness that you can't breathe."
"Oh shit, that's good," Dieter says with a broad smile. 'I'm gonna use that. Thanks."
"No problem," you answer honestly, eyes moving from his neck to his face. "I actually enjoy this part of the job."
"Yeah?" Dieter’s voice drops a bit as his head tilts to yours. "S'that all you enjoy about working for me?" 
Memories of your times together flood your senses and your traitorous gaze immediately falls to his full mouth. You realize your finger is still hooked in his collar. You remove it slowly, letting it drag along his neck. 
"Be honest," he purrs quietly against your temple. “I saw how you were looking at me earlier. This costume do it for you, baby mama? Should I bring it back with me later?”
Yes, fuck yes please.
You feel his mouth at your cheek as his hand rises to hover over your belly.
You go white in the face, pressing him back from you and glancing around, thankful no one is watching. 
"What the fuck are you doing?" You hiss quietly. "Are you insane?"
Dieter seems to come back to himself and stands abruptly. His eyes are wide, realizing what he almost did. 
"Fuck, I didn't-"
"Talent to set."
Dieter goes to say something else but instead just shakes his head and strides from you. 
You can't even look at him right now you're so angry. He's going to blow this entire fucking thing with his recklessness. You want to leave but they're about to start rolling and you’re a professional.  
"Alright," the director says as the makeup woman brushes Dieters face to take away any shine. "From the top of the page."
"You want me throwing with right or left?"
"Can you do left?"
"Yep."
"Excellent. For the chair, both like in rehearsal." The director slides back into his chair watching the monitor. "Camera? Rolling... Action."
You watch as Dieter grabs a glass of prop wine, throwing it back and tossing the glass into the fireplace furiously.
"She won't even look at me," he growls to himself, shrugging the coat angrily from his shoulders to reveal a starched lawn shirt underneath. "Acts as if she doesn't want me."
He tugs at the cravat around his neck before pouring another glass. He drinks this one quickly murmuring about how the woman he loves has become a stranger to him. 
"He's magnificent," a voice whispers beside you. Its Mia dressed in a robe, holding a cup of tea. She's staring at Dieter with stars in her eyes. 
The director calls for a cut to reset, something about the lighting. Mia smiles over at you, taking the seat with her name on it as Dieter stands with the director talking quietly. You notice his eyes swinging in your direction and so you focus on Mia next to you. 
"I've watched him since I was a teenager," she admits with a soft blush. "He was my first celeb crush."
"Really?"
Mia giggles and nods before taking a sip of her tea. Her large eyes trail over to Dieter once more.
"Is he single?"
You blink. "I think so, yeah."
"Do you think I'm his type?"
You want to laugh. "You're young, beautiful, talented and you're a fan of his. Trust me, you're his type." 
"But?"
"Honestly?" You grimace at the concern in her features. "Dieter is a lot of fun. Not really serious, not really...."
You trail off thoughtfully a moment.
"Your star is on the rise, Mia. And from what I've seen of this industry that can be easily tarnished by being seen with the wrong person."
"You make it seem like he's a murderer."
"No, murder is too much work for Dieter," you say with false musing. "I'm sure he'd just get me to do it for him." 
Mia hides another giggle behind her hand. You grin at her before growing somber. 
"Honestly Mia, Dieter is a great person. He's got a great heart. I just don't think his reputation would be great for you. He's got a laundry list of drug use, saying pretty outrageous stuff on the red carpet," you swallow. "I would just hate for your reputation to suffer because you wanted to date your celebrity crush." 
Mia nods thoughtfully, draining the rest of her tea. You feel bad, but at the same time you know what you're talking about. You've seen the hypocrisy of Hollywood taking down women for entering into high profile relationships with notorious bad boys. Mia is too talented to have that happen to her. 
While she doesn’t say anything further, you don’t miss the way she continues to stare at Dieter.
Tumblr media
Ireland is gorgeous. You've rented a car so the time not spent working on Dieter work is spent exploring the Emerald Isle. You love the verdant surroundings, the amazing locals, the landscapes that take your breath away.
You meet so many kind people, many of them tourists. When they hear your accent they want to take you for a pint and a chat but you always decline. You don't want to have to explain why you don't drink.
Most evenings are spent going over lines with Dieter for the next day’s shooting. Otherwise it's scheduling his meetings, checking in with Diane about his sponsorship posts. And while you grow happier by the day out here, Dieter is quite the opposite.
After the first week you noticed him looking a little down in the mouth. You told yourself it was just a bad mood. But now almost two months in he's become unbearable. Snapping at you, spending a lot of time in his art room. He doesn't want to run lines with you anymore, he hires an acting coach that arrives looking frazzled and they seclude themselves in the office for hours.
At first you assumed they were fucking, but the few times you've passed by to get to your bedroom you can hear them running lines. Dieter always sounds so frustrated, near his breaking point.
You wonder why he stopped running them with you. Was it the sex? It was just a one-time thing.
Dieter continues growing worse, now more snappy and irritable than usual. His morning mediation has ceased entirely. He smokes cigarettes in the garden outside, even in the drizzly afternoon weather.
It all comes to a head when you're woken from a dead sleep to the sound of the front door being slapped and your name being called.
"I wanna fuck again," Dieter tells you, his mouth tainted with whisky when you open the door. He pulls up your shirt, kissing your belly sloppily. "Take off your shirt this time, I wanna see your tits."
You're in no mood. You shove him off of you angrily because you know this horny, loud, rapidly moving Dieter. He's very familiar.
"You're on something."
Dieter shrugs, his eyes on your expanded chest. He wants to see your tits so fucking badly he can't stand it. His hands go to cup them, his mouth parted. “Did a bump with some of the crew. No biggie.”
“Dieter!”
“What?” he challenges. “Just being the guy you always think I am. Some addict loser.”
You feel your face fall at this admission. You think back to how you accused him of buying drugs that day. The hurt look that had crossed his features.
"You can't do this Dieter," you tell him as you jerk back away from his outstretched fingers. "You promised."
"Don't nag me," he scowls when he can see you're keeping your clothes on.
"I'm telling you the facts," you reply. "You promised Diane! And even if you didn't, you told me you wanted this kid."
"I do!"
"Then what the fuck are you doing? You want this kid to end up with some junkie for a father?" You're practically hissing. "Late to set, doing hard drugs, what is going on?"
Dieter tries to turn from you but you grip his shoulder, spinning him.
"Tell me!"
"They don't like me here," Dieter barks out at you, causing you to recoil from him. "They don't think I'm good enough to be in this movie. I can see it in their eyes!"
Animosity drops from your shoulders like an unwelcome jacket. Immediately you soften.
"Dieter," your tone is gentle. "Why would they have hired you if you weren't talented enough?"
"I do action movies, not this Jane Austen shit," Dieter moans, throwing himself into the couch. "I'm no good."
Suddenly the agitation, the long hours spent with his acting coach all makes sense to you.
"I've seen your stuff Dieter," you tell him. "It's great when you really put your heart and soul into it."
His large eyes are so hopeful staring up at you.
"I mean it," you say, your hand reaching out instinctively towards him. He takes it, pressing his cheek into your touch and letting his eyes fall shut.
His stubbled cheek nuzzles against your palm, like an eager cat desperate to lay claim. Suddenly it's too familiar, too domestic and you whip your hand back from him. His dark eyes dart open with a snap. 
"You're just saying that," Dieter says, feeling rejected as you pull back from him. "Just saying it to make your job easier."
He pushes himself from the couch, ignoring your calls for him to stop and come back, to talk this out.  He slams the door to his bedroom and you can only assume he's locking himself up to do more of whatever he bought.
Fuck what am I gonna do?!
You can't call Diane, it's far too late back in the US and even if you did what can she do?
You scroll through the list of names in your phone. You don't want to get Dieter in trouble with the director or the-
Your thumb hovers over the name MIA ROWE/JOSH in your contact list. You type hurriedly.
[6:55pm] Is there any chance Mia could come by to talk Dieter off a ledge? He's panicking about the movie and I'm outta options.
[6:55 pm] JOSH:One sec. I'll ask.
 [6:58 pm] JOSH:Yep. Now good?
When Mia arrives shortly after looking glamorous even in her jeans and sweater, you thank her profusely.
"I don't know how much you know about Dieter and his drug use-" you start, stopping when she raises a wavering hand.
"I know enough," she promises you. "My dad was an addict."
Oh. You worry now that this is far too much for her.
"He's been acting weird the last few days," she confides hanging up her jacket. "I suspected. Honestly I'm relieved that you called."
Relief floods you. "He's in his bedroom, do you want me to-"
"No no, you relax," she says giving you a wink. "I've got it from here."
Tumblr media
Dieter is lying on his side when the knock comes to his door. His coke is gone and so is the elated feeling that goes along with it. Now he feels snippy and angry. Your disappointed face flashes in his mind and he winces.
"Go away."
"Dieter?"
That's not your voice. He twists to look over his shoulder at Mia slowly cracking the door open.
"Can I come in?"
What the hell.
"Yeah. Sure."
He forces himself to a sitting position, his head hung to the side as she sits next to him on his bed.
"Your PA told me you're upset about filming and-"
"That I'm the worst fucking actor on set? Yeah."
Dieter throws himself dramatically back onto the bed.
"You're not."
Mia smiles gently at him, her blonde locks falling into her eyes. She takes his hand gently in hers, rubbing his tattoo softly. He softens, raising himself to a sitting position again.
"I'm just as nervous as you are," she confides, her hand over his. "Every day I go to set I'm terrified they'll tell me I'm bad or that they're going to replace me."
"You?" Dieter says in shock. "Yeah right."
"I'm serious," Mia insists. "You're so good, Dieter!  Better than I thought you were."
It's been so long since he heard these words from a colleague. It makes him feel good, makes him feel in control. She's smiling at him and she's so pretty.
"I was so excited to work with you on this," she confides. "And I promise you've exceeded everyone's expectations. Everyone talks about how good you are in this."
"Really?"
"Really."
Dieter is like any actor, he's all ego and hearing her say these sweet, wonderful things is warming him.
Her hand goes to his curls, gently carding her fingers through his hair. Her intention is very clear, she didn't just come here to comfort him. She wants him.  It feels like so long since he's been wanted like this.
He's been good. No parties and until tonight no drugs. No women or men. He's been like a fucking saint. You yourself don't count. You pretty much told him that when he fucked you. So what's the harm in a little playing behind closed doors?
His mouth crashes into Mia's, hands around her back in an instant. She welcomes the kiss with a whimper, her hands circling his waist as he deepens the kiss.
This feels really good. Mia is beautiful and so gentle. She accepts his touches, enjoys how he wraps himself around her. She doesn't pull away like you do.
He pulls her onto his lap, letting her grind against his already aching erection as they continue to kiss. She's got her hands in his hair, gripping and tugging as they kiss. It drives him fucking wild.
His hands go to the button of her jeans but before they can do more, Mia gives a soft laugh, pecking him on the cheek and standing.
"Got carried away."
"I liked it."
"I'll like it more when I know it's not the coke," she tells him honestly.
"It's not."
"Guess we'll find out," she says smiling as she heads for his bedroom door. "I'll see you on set tomorrow then."
"Yeah," Dieter smiles dreamily. "You will."
Tumblr media
You don't know what Mia said to Dieter but he's a changed man. For the rest of the month he is on time, professional and sober. Most nights he's over at Mia's rental having dinner (and you assume fucking). He's been very covert, never spending the night, never touching her on set in a way that's not professional.
Last week he began wearing cologne and you notice his customary Crocs are traded in for dress shoes.
"Mia's taking me to this Thai place," Dieter tells you with a smile one evening as you finish up your debrief about the intimacy coordinator scenes next week. "Then we're running lines at her place."
"But that's-" our thing your mind finishes for you. You hold in the frown and just nod, telling him to have a good night as he waves goodbye.
And that's when it starts. This feeling of being left behind.
It's what you wanted.
Yes, you wanted Dieter to stop treating you like a delicate thing. Wanted him to stop smothering you with attention. You wanted him out of your hair so you could stop having to sneak around with Josh.
Except now you sort of miss Dieter.
You miss his annoying way of chewing gum, making it crack against his molars. You miss how he leans over the back of the couch when he walks by and catches you watching something that interests him. You miss how he asks how you're feeling and the delicate way he cups you tummy when you let him.
You even miss the cigarette smell that occasionally clings to his favorite cardigans (although that changes when it begins to make you sick).
You think about inviting Josh over here tonight. So far it's been frantic kissing against pub walls and one remarkably disappointing phone sex experience that left you more frustrated than anything.
You're just so paranoid he's going to be able to tell you're pregnant that you've been holding back.
You walk to the bathroom, having to pee again. For the first time in a while you take a look at yourself. Your clothes are so very baggy and you go to great lengths not to look at your naked body. So when you pull up the t-shirt and stand to the side you're shocked at the difference.
You look pregnant.
Your stomach is pronounced. You can definitely see it swell and the sight takes your breath away. You touch your belly, rolling your hands over it and giggling nervously as you stare at your reflection.
Holy shit. There's a baby in there.
For a while it just looked like you were permanently bloated. But now at five months you can definitely tell this is not a food baby.
You look at yourself a moment longer before pulling out your phone. You rest a hand over your belly, and take a photo of you in the mirror's reflection. You smile serenely, shocked at how natural you look in this pose.
You consider keeping it for yourself but this is a nice memory to share on the app. Dieter loves shit like this and he's been making your life easier as of late. Besides you won't keep this memory. It will be scrubbed from your mind the second the kid is born. No mementos needed. But Dieter deserves them.
You walk back to the main room, hands absently rolling over your stomach. You're asleep on the couch when Dieter arrives shortly thereafter. You feel his hands on your arm, gently nudging you awake. You blink, rubbing the sleep from your eyes to see him standing above you next to the couch. You glance at the clock on the wall.
"Why are you home so early?"
"I saw the app alert," Dieter says breathlessly as if he’s run the entire way home. "I can't believe - can I see? Touch it? Please?"
He came all this way, leaving Mia's early just to see your belly?
You nod with a yawn, lifting the shirt up over your belly. As Dieter takes in the swell of your stomach his eyes blow wide. He drops to his knees beside you on the couch, large hands roving over your expanded flesh.
"Fuck, he's really in there."
"Ultrasound wasn't proof enough?" You tease stretching.
"Photo is one thing but actually seeing this? Feeling it?" He marvels, shaking his head. "Just makes it so real. My baby is in there."
You nod, swallowing. "How was your night?"
"Good," Dieter answers before looking dreamy. "Mia's amazing."
"Mmm."
You watch as he presses an ear to your belly, his eyes closed as he listens. He's listening to the sound of your pregnant belly. Before you can stop him he's turned his head and pressed a soft, tender kiss to the side of your abdomen.
"I love you," he murmurs to your belly, eyes closed. "I love you my little baby. And when I finally meet you I'm gonna spoil you and take you and over the world."
Your heart goes to your throat as you blink back tears.
"You're never gonna go without," he promises quietly. "We're gonna be so happy."
For the first time since this all began you start to imagine Dieter holding his child. A tiny thing with curly hair that gurgles up at him. A mixture of you and the sweet man cradling your belly like its spun glass.
"Are you okay?" Dieter asks, large eyes concerned.
"Yeah, why?"
"You just look upset.”
“Just tired you lie, rubbing at your blotchy face. “Anyway. How was dinner? Must be good since you’ve been hanging with Mia a lot lately.”
“Yeah,” Dieter breathes with a wide grin. “She’s really great.”
“Mmm,” you nod, your attention on the muted television.
"She likes kids," Dieter adds. 
"Oh good," you nod, shuffling your foot anxiously against the coffee table. "That's great, Dieter."
"What do you think of the name Karl-Jose if it's a boy or Mila-Ana if it's a girl?" Dieter asks, his eyes trained on your stomach. "You know, to honor my German and Latin roots." 
"You can name it Lemon-Pillow Bravo for all I care," you answer honestly. You continue looking at the muted TV not really taking in anything, but desperate not to fall into the endless warmth of his eyes.  
As far as you're concerned this kid growing inside you is a job. You're not getting attached. 
"What’s your background?" Dieter asks curiously, his hand still resting on your belly. "That can factor into-"
"Why would it?" You ask frowning. "I'm not any part of this child's life remember?"
Dieter’s face which had been full of such joy moments earlier quickly sobers. 
"Right."
The hand slips from your belly and you watch as he stands, moving to his art room, leaving you in silence as you bite back tears.
Tumblr media
"It's TikTok live," you explain for the twentieth time in the last hour as Dieter’ hair stylist heads out the door.  "Its promotion for the comedy you filmed last year, remember? Ninja cowboy?"
Dieter winces as he recalls that drunken nightmare. A job for a friend that went way over budget and way over filming schedule. He knows it's going to be shit which is why he's using Dieter to gain favorable press before the release. 
You glance over to see you employer looking pensively at his breakfast. He's dressed with the clothes his stylist sent over and thanks to his grooming team her in Ireland he looks good in his charcoal sweater and curls brushed back and defined with gel. 
"I hate this stuff," Dieter announces as he takes a bite of toast. "Can't you just do it for me?"
He's tired bags under his eyes that the makeup artist who just left tried to cover to the best of her abilities. 
Dieter was at Mia's late last night going over lines and making out heavily. He's trying to take things slow with her but it’s hard. She's so eager to be with him, never shying from his touches. It feels so good to be wanted. 
"That's not how it...works," you say wincing and putting a hand over your sternum. 
Dieter notices immediately, almost choking on his dry toast in his effort to get to you. His hands fly to your clavicle. 
"You okay?"
"Calm down," you say pushing him gently back away from you. "It's just heartburn."
"I was just trying to help," Dieter mumbles, throwing himself back into his chair. 
It's so frustrating with you sometimes; you blow so hot and cold. It makes him feel unsure and anxious (when he's not turned on out of his mind.) Mia is so much easier and she's so warm all the time. She can also be a bit naive because at her age she doesn't have much life experience. 
Mia loves to hear all about Dieter though, loves to talk about the movies of his she loved watching growing up. Mia hangs on his every word and Dieter can't deny that he loves it. It feels good to be adored.
So then why does he still crave your attention? Why does he flush when your eyes linger on his face? Is it really just that you're carrying his baby or is it something more? 
Even now he feels his heart pick up as you come up sit next to him at the table. 
"If you really wanted to help, you'd focus and get ready because you're going live on the MGM account in like three minutes," you say with frustration, your mouth in a curl of frustration. The baby has been keeping you up lately and its making you feel irritable. 
That and you desperately want Dieter to take you to bed again.
But that can’t happen. The lines are getting too blurred for him, you can see that. Plus you’re pretty sure he’s with Mia and she’s been really good for him over here. You don’t want to screw that up. 
"People will ask you questions here," you say pointing to the phone screen you've set up on the tripod in front of him. "Make sure at least every fourth question ties in to the movie. Release date, co-stars, that kind of stuff. Just don’t Rampart it."
You notice Dieter nodding at you in the phones display along with the large smear of grape jelly at the corner of his mouth. 
"Come there," you say with a roll of your eyes as you turn to him. 
In habit you grab his face, thumb coming to rest on his lower lip to swipe the jelly there as you smile at him in mock exasperation.
Dieter leans forward; eyes never breaking from yours before his mouth comes crashing into yours. His hands are on either side of your neck, pulling you to him.
"You're so fucking beautiful," he rasps against your mouth before pressing his lips to yours more fully once more. This is when you would have pushed from him. But instead your lips parted so he could lick into your mouth, making you whimper. 
At the sound Dieter groans and you realize your hand is carding through his curls, messing them up. 
The beep of your phone alarm goes off startling you both into breaking apart. Dieter pulls back, his dark eyes scanning your wide-eyed gaze. 
"Dieter what-"
Fuck. He read that wrong. He fucking overstepped. Fuck. 
"I'm sorry," Dieter says quickly. "I just thought-"
"-I was getting the jelly off your mouth before the live."
He snatches his hands back as if he's been burnt. 
"That's good. That's great," Dieter stammers before wiping at his mouth with the back of his sleeve. "Better?"
"Yeah, totally," you stammer as you look back at the phone. "Okay, it's starting in two minutes. I'm gonna sit off to the side here in case you get desperate. But for the most part pretend that I'm not here okay?"
Dieter hates doing press, especially when he's somewhere without the guidance of an interviewer. He's so easily distracted, so prone to saying the wrong thing. His PR guy spent the last hour going over his talking points and what to avoid but this just makes Dieter more stressed, convicted he's going to fuck up.
Dieter nods, sitting facing the phone before swallowing and wincing. "Fuck why is my throat so dry?" 
"I'll get you some tea," you offer before you go to the kitchen and start the kettle. You try not to think about how your lips are tingling from the kiss.
Things are getting complicated. This was just supposed to be a release based thing. Nothing about that kiss felt impersonal; in fact it felt decidedly intimate.  Your second alarm goes off, it’s about to go live. You cross the kitchen to stand beside him. 
"Ready?"
"As I'll ever be."
You step out of frame before pressing the red button on the phone and motioning to Dieter. 
"Okay, go." 
You walk back to pour the water over the teabag and you can hear Dieter behind you greeting everyone and thanking them for attending. 
You come back to the table with the teacup to see Dieter shooting the phone and then you a stricken look. 
"Jesus," Dieter mutters as streams of text scroll by. "What the... what the fuck do I -"
You roll your eyes off-screen, trying to speak softly to him. You mouth the words exasperatedly. 
"Don’t swear! Just take a deep breath, look at the questions and answer them."
Dieter feels panic overtaking him. There's so many questions, so many names. He feels his heart starting to hammer anxiously. 
"You've got this," you whisper. 
Dieter looks at you and he feels his heartbeat returning to normal. There's something grounding in your expression, the same thing he sees you every time you hold his gaze. That steady, calming presence that tells him he'll be okay. You're the only person who gets to him like that. 
"Okay," he says after a beat and you watch as he transforms into the confident, brash Dieter you've always known. 
"Let's do this shit." He gives a broad, crooked grin to the phone and picks one of the questions at random. "Okay Pdcv2344 asks 'did I enjoy my nude scene in the Colossal Indemnify flick I made."
Dieter lifts a brow and shoots the camera a sardonic look. 
"It was a nude scene with Gal Gadot pretending to ride me. What do you think?"
You roll your eyes and hold in a laugh from where you sit opposite him at the table. He goes on like this several more questions before he clears his throat. You remember the tea steeping at your elbow and fish the bag from the mug. 
You hand him the mug, only your hand showing briefly in the screen. Dieter shoots you a grateful look as he takes it from you. 
"Thanks baby," Dieter murmurs with a smile at you before his attention is drawn back to the scrolling messages. "No, I didn't wear a eyeliner in Cliff Beasts 2."
You feel your face twist into a grimace at the term of endearment used so publicly. You can only hope no one observes or brings it up. Dieter doesn't seem to notice the misstep. He's sipping his tea and answering questions. He seems to be enjoying himself until somewhere in the fifteen minute mark. 
"What the fuck?"
You look up from your phone to see Dieter squinting into the phone. He's confused because digital sunglasses keep whipping over his eyes. 
You raise your brows at him. 
"These sunglasses keep going on my face when I'm trying to talk," Dieter says pointing at the camera. "Is that me? Am I doing that?" 
"Those are gifts," you tell him with a smirk. "They're sending you gifts." 
"Huh? How are fake sunglasses a gift?"
You hold in a giggle at this. Sometimes he really does amuse you. 
"I thought you used TikTok all the time?"
"Not the lives. Are they using their own money for these gifts? Like real money?"
"Yeah."
"Fuck no!"  Dieter frowns at the camera. "Don't send me gifts you guys. I have money. Don't waste yours.”
Dieter frowns when glasses and now a cowboy hat keep appearing digitally. 
"Fuck, now there's a cowboy hat!" 
"Okay well you can turn the gift option off," you tell him trying not to laugh at how stressed he seems. "Just press-"
"Can't you just do it?" Dieter asks, his baleful eyes pleading at you off-screen. "Please? You're so much faster."
You cringe at the thought of being seen but you nod, swinging around into the chair beside him. Dieter glances at you in the reflection of the camera and smiles. 
"Hey everyone, this is my assistant," Dieter tells the crowd introducing and pointing at you as you give an awkward wave. "Best one around. I can't do anything without her."
"It's true," you chirp with a laugh. "I'll be one sec folks; just here for some technical difficulties then you can get back to asking Dieter questions." 
You take a moment to press the buttons disabling the gifts option. Dieter watches you, amused at the flush on your cheeks. You hate being in front of the camera. 
"There you go, no more cowboy hats or sunglasses," you murmur with a soft smile at him that he returns. His eyes drop to your mouth a moment before he nods. 
"Thanks," Dieter murmurs with a smile, watching you slide back to the opposite side of the table, sure not to let anyone see your belly. 
Dieter drags his eyes away from you to look back at the questions. 
"Hey, Granguy66 wants to know if you're single," Dieter says with a waggle of his brows in your direction. "What should I say?" 
You swallow, feeling suddenly strange. You know it's a joke, a laugh. But you feel odd replying in earnest. You decide on your response and deliver it with a grin. 
"Say that Ninja Cowboy is coming to theatres this Friday so they better buy their tickets now." 
Tumblr media
[2:44 pm] JOSH: Thought you'd want to see this. Mia said to send it to you.
Tumblr media
It's a photo of the cast of the film smooshed in the back of a carriage. Everyone is laughing. Dieter's hair is brushed and he's got a grinning Mia Rowe tightly against him, leaning over his lap to make sure the photographer can see her.
Dieter looks happy and relaxed and the sight of it makes you smile at the photograph. But at the same time it makes your stomach twist uncomfortably.
[2:45 pm] Thanks for sending this. Glad to see he's doing well.
[3:11 pm] Mia says that she and D are going to dinner tonight. He wanted me to tell you he forgot his phone and can you charge it?
[3:14pm] Of course he did. Yeah, I’ll charge it and have it ready for him before dinner. Can you tell him?
[3:14 pm] He’s asking if the rental needs more Bubble bath?? Wtf?
You smirk to yourself. Your check in code.
[3:14pm] Dieter just really loves baths. Tell him we’re all good here. All stocked up. 
You glance down at your silenced phone and frown when you realize you've missed a call from your mother back home and guilt goes through you. You've been going all over Ireland, having amazing sex with Dieter and being distracted. You just send her texts and photos and the occasional email. 
Your mother picks up on the second ring. 
"Hi honey."
"Hey mom," you bite the inside of your cheek. "Sorry I haven't called lately."
"Oh that's no problem," your mom assures you. "I know you're busy. I just wanted to know if you're doing okay today."
Something in her tone stops your feet. The way she says ‘today.’
"Why wouldn't I be?"
There's a heavy pause then your mother's soft voice. "It's your father's birthday."
A feeling like a punch to the gut makes you wince. You erased it from your calendar, not wanting the reminder. But of course she hasn’t forgotten, wants you to remember them.  You worked so hard not to think about these milestones with your dad gone but your mom seems to fixate on them. 
"Right."
"Are you lighting a candle?"
"I will tonight." 
"Good."
Your mother is big on lighting candles for those you've lost. She started with your grandparents and now your dad. It makes you sick looking at those flickering flames. Tears are starting at the corner of your eyes and a few PA's walk by giving you a friendly wave that you mirror weakly. 
"Mom I have to go. I'm needed on set."
You hang up before she can say more but instead of the set you head for the shuttle. You don't want to be here anymore. You don’t want to think.
You want to forget. You want to pretend that you're fine. You want a distraction. 
You push into the rental a short while later, your back and feet aching, your eyes swollen from suppressing tears into the cuff of your jacket. You need to just relax and forget about the world a moment, feel comforted.
You run yourself a bath, the scent of coconut bubbles filling the room. You strip down and slip into the bath, relishing in the warm water that surrounds you. You inhale deeply, cherishing the comfort of the coconut scent and gently lapping water. You turn the faucet off when it reaches just below your collarbone.
Your mind is busy though, despite the serene surroundings. You grab your phone next to the tub on the counter and settle back into the bubbles. You should be productive since you’re still technically on the clock.
For some reason the photo of Dieter and Mia is playing in your mind over and over. You click on instagram, searching up Mia's name and finding it there with its blue checkmark. She posts the normal things young women her age do; her doing yoga, shots of her at sunset, coffee drinking with friends, her dressed up for the Oscars. You're about to close out of the account before you see that she's posted something to her story. You click on it, feeling your breath leave you.
Tumblr media
Her blonde head is on his shoulder and he's making one of his classic weird smirks at the camera she's holding up in front of them. She's written "This guy just makes me laugh all day" and tagged his account that he hasn't updated in months.
They look so... close.
You don't want to look at it anymore. You close out of the app and open up Reddit instead. You scroll into the Dieter Bravo subreddit. A habit you haven't indulged in for weeks due to distraction. The top post however has your eyes flying open.
Dieter Bravo secret affair?  5K upvotes, 4.8 replies.
Fuck have they learned about Mia’s crush on Dieter? Or is this all speculation like it was when Dieter was photographed with Bad Bunny? You click on the link, reading the paragraph starting the discussion and feel your heart clench.
Dieter Bravo is totally in love with his assistant. Look at these screenshots from his live. 
One is you in the frame, focused on getting Dieter to understand the mechanics of the live gift feature before you're turning it off and one is when you just finished explaining gifts to him. He's got his 
You can't help but feel your cheeks heating at the sight. While you were busy trying to help Dieter with his phone it seems he was busy staring at you. 
And then there's the screenshot of your hand in frame handing Dieter his teacup. And the subtitle underneath: thanks baby. 
Tumblr media
You sort the comments by top, eyes scanning the thousands of comments in the discussion.   
Holy shit the way he looks at her. 
I heard he's dating some guy in Germany
How old is she?
My friend signed an NDA but she told me that Dieter totally fucked her in his hotel room after doing coke off her tits. 
You can't tell me he's not smitten
He’s not the type to settle down so I hope she doesn’t fall too hard
He looks so hawt there
It's giving soulmates
She's cute! I hope they're happy together.
She's his employee!!!!! Stop being gross and assuming based on nothing!!!
Get urself a guy who looks at you like that
He called her baby. BABY. I'm fucking feral. 
I love him your honor.
They're clearly fucking
She dresses like shit
This is how my husband looked at me during our first date. Fifty two years and three kids later he still looks at me that way. 
For some reason this is the comment that stills your fingers. 
You re-read it and your pathetic hormone-filled mind creates a tapestry of a future you’ll never have. One of you and Dieter older, watching your child playing in the pool. Dieter is looking at you with adoration as you press a kiss to his waiting mouth.  
Stop it stop it stop it.
You need to forget this. You turn on your music, finding a blasting piece by NIN and let it overwhelm  your brain. Your head tilts back against the tub, your eyes falling shut. In this moment you feel your mind fixed on the music, you feel your muscles releasing. You just want to stay in this moment forever…
“Hey you in there?”
Your eyes jolt open to see that the sky outside the small window is dark and the water you sit in is tepid. How long were you out for? You glance at the door with blurry eyes, hearing the gentle knock turning urgent and Dieter fumbling with the knob.
“Hey are you okay?”
“Yeah,” you call out, scrambling out of the tub and tugging on a robe. “Sorry, yeah I fell asleep.”
You twist the knob open and look at him towering over you in the doorframe, his dark eyes heavy with worry.
“What’s going on? You okay?”
“Just tired,” you say about to say more when your eyes fly open in realization.
“Shit! I forgot to plug your phone in!” you say, moving past him to plug it in now in the kitchen where he left it. He inhales the scent of coconut from your skin as you sail by and feels his stomach twist pleasurably.
He watches you fumbling to plug the charger in and it flashes green, showing its charging. It’ll be a bit before it’s finished though. Fuck, you only have the one job here in Ireland; be Dieter’s assistant. You fought so hard to keep your job and you’re completely fucking it up these days.
“Fuck, I’m sorry.”
“Hey hey,” Dieter grabs your elbow, noting the sheen to your eyes. “What’s going on?”
“Just a shitty day,” you say sighing heavily. “I’m really sorry about the phone.”
“Fuck the phone,” Dieter says with a shrug. His dark eyes are scanning your face. He can see that you’re upset. “I wanna know what has you so upset.”
He sounds so earnest, like he actually cares. Sometimes it’s hard to forget that he’s a really good actor.
“Nothing,” you insist with a false smile. “I got some of your dress shirts sent back from the cleaners. They’re hung in your closet in case you want to change. And uh-“
Your words falter as you look up into Dieter’s face to see him staring at you with an unfocussed look in his eyes. He’s staring at your chest and you glance down to see the deep vee of the robe has exposed much of your cleavage.
The realization should embarrass you, but if anything it makes your breathing come out shallow. The familiar thrumming is back between your legs, making you press your thighs together tightly. Dieter observes this, eyes moving shrewdly from your hips back to your face.
"You need some help," Dieter says huskily and it isn't a question. His hands are already at your waist, thumbs hovering over the sash of your plush robe.
"No...I...."
"I told you if you need release you come to me," Dieter murmurs. "Anytime you need it."
"But your dinner with Mia," you tell him worriedly.
"You come first," he says without thinking. His hands have already begun untying your robe. His eyes dart to your face. "If you want it."
"Yeah," you nod, feeling overcome. "Yeah, I want it."
The second the words leave your mouth he's tugging your robe open
You easily succumb to Dieter's mouth and hands and it's not long before he has you beneath him in his large bed, both of you naked and writhing in the expensive sheets. He's already made you come with his mouth and now his cock hits deliciously deep. 
"I can't.... You're so fucking wet," he breathes into your mouth, eyes fixed on yours as you gaze up at him. "So fucking tight." 
"Dieter," you groan, allowing him to suck your tongue into his mouth. He kisses as deeply as he fucks before pulling back and brushing the hair from your face looking at your kiss-swollen lips and heavy lidded eyes. 
"You're so gorgeous when you let go," he murmurs gently, his hips moving lazily over yours. 
You don't want to look in his eyes for too long. It makes it too intimate so you touch your forehead to his. The two of you watch where he enters you, soaked in your arousal. Your belly protrudes deliciously and Dieter realizes that this may be the last time he can fuck you in this position.
"We look so good," Dieter groans, brows saddling. You can't reply, your eyes are cheating to the back of your head now because the pleasure is building. 
He fucks you hard into the mattress moaning into the crook of your neck all manner of vulgarities. You cling to him; arms wrapped so tightly around his neck you worry you're suffocating him. But he's not complaining, he's kissing your neck, hips rolling against yours. 
The only sound in the room is your combined panting and the sound of his flesh hitting yours as he withdraws and sheaths himself completely over and over and when he comes he does so holding your body tightly to his. 
"You didn't come," he pants with a frown. He can tell. He didn't feel that sweet fluttering and clench around his cock. He wants it. 
"I didn't care about that," you tell him, kissing him gently. "I just wanted... I just wanted to feel you."
You can't explain it better than that but Dieter doesn't press you. He looks at you with a serious look before nodding and withdrawing from you. You go to leave the bed and go to your room but Dieter holds you to him. 
"Stay here a little longer,” he huffs gently against your earlobe.
In this bed you won't be alone. You won't have to distract yourself in your room. You won’t have to think about the bad things.  
"Okay."
You’ve forgotten about his date with Mia. Forgotten about everything awful with your Dad. All you feel and think right now is about Dieter and how good he smells and feels wrapped around you.
Dieter feels how you relax into his arms, something you’ve never really done. Just laying with you here in his bed, in sheets that will now smell of you has his heart aching instead of his cock. He could do this for hours, just holding you.
“Would it really be insane?” Dieter asks before he can stop himself, his voice huffing along the back of your neck. “I mean, you’re carrying my kid. Would us being together-“
Panic overtakes you. What the fuck is he suggesting? This is exactly why you didn’t want this to happen. Dieter is such a romantic at heart, so easily swayed if he’s fucked someone. He doesn’t know what he’s saying. And you refuse to be another phase for Dieter, even if he doesn’t know that’s what he is going through.
“Dieter I’m your employee,” you snap, interrupting him. “And after this baby is out of me I won’t even be in the same city as you.”
Dieter feels his body go tense. “Since when?”
“Since I agreed to do this for three hundred thousand dollars,” you inform him. You can practically hear the wheels turning in Dieter’s head as you say this.
“What does that matter?”
“I’m going to pay off my mom’s mortgage and I’m going back to school in Sacramento.”
“Wait, what the fuck? Sacramento? Since when?”
Suddenly the bed feels oppressive and Dieter’s arms feel constricting. You pull away from him, going to grab your robe. He watches your body move from the bed, a vessel of fertility and beauty and mystifying frustration.
“Wait, can’t we talk about this?”
“No,” you say sharply, tying the sash around your waist. “Dieter we talked about this being a release-based system. Not a romantic relationship.”
Dieter feels as if he’s been slapped.
“What about Mia? She’s waiting for you at some restaurant right now.” You glance at the clock before crossing your arms over your chest. “If you leave here now you can still make dessert.”
“You want me to go?”
“You should.”
A coldness enters Dieter’s eyes at that bitten off reply and he nods before pulling himself from the warmth of the bed. You watch him move through the room in his boxers, closing the door behind him with a firm finality. 
Tumblr media
[Personal Diary D. Bravo – 21 weeks]
Places I want to take Baby Bravo
Chile (show him where I grew up)
Disneyland (when he’s old enough)
London: maybe he’ll get an accent
Fiji – mini island (no paps)
Places I want to take her
Chile
Hawaii –
Buenos Aires (teach her tango)
Italy (she loves pizza)
Anywhere she wants
Tumblr media
Today Dieter is filming in Powerscourt.
You are pacing outside the set; far away enough that you won't disturb filming as you finish up a phone call with Diane back home, setting up a sponsorship meeting that Dieter is in the running for. You hang up the phone just as you wander around the back garden of the palatial estate they’ve rented for this scene.
You’re about to turn back and head inside, your feet are getting swollen these days. But movement catches your eyes and you pause.
Two figures are tucked away behind the building; Mia leaning back against the wall, eyes tilted up coquettishly as she takes a puff of the cigarette. Dieter has one palm flat against the wall above her shoulder, angling himself towards her. 
You can't hear what they're saying to one another but you watch them both laugh passing the cigarette between themselves. It reminds you of the teens in high school who would sneak off at lunch, sharing smokes in secrecy. 
It feels intimate, like something you shouldn't see. You watch him smile at her, his dark eyes soft as he moves his lips to hers and you hold your breath as she meets him halfway, mouth pressing against his. 
You know what that mouth feels like. Soft and strong. Tasting of whiskey or cigarettes or that mint gum he's always chewing. You feel a longing sigh escape you. 
You feel something in your gut twisting and you realize it must be the baby. You turn away before you have to watch anymore of this, your face in a grim line. You take a seat back inside on the set, wincing as the staff go to retrieve Dieter and Mia from outside.
The two of them come back onto the set with secret smiles on their faces.
“Hey,” Dieter says coming to squeeze your shoulder gently. “Did you get a hold of Diane?”
“Yep,” you force a smile on your face. “She wants us all to face time later tonight.”
“I might have plans,” Dieter murmurs, his eyes sailing to Mia getting her lipstick touched up. She feels his gaze on her and casts a small smile in his direction.
You feel a sickening sensation in your gut and you clear your throat, trying to come off as casual. You twist the ring on your finger, the one he gave you, and try not to look upset.
“We’ll work around your schedule.”
The scene begins as Mia wanders into the library to see Dieter in a drunken rage before he grabs a chair and throws it brutally through a mirror. You watched that scene being filmed a few weeks ago, but this is the second part.
You watch the power in his shoulders and muscles twisting under his lawn shirt as he throws the chair off-screen. He spins back around; dark eyes fixed on a cowering Mia dressed in a flimsy nightdress who backs enticingly against a bookcase. 
“And now,” Dieter drawls, his voice husky. “I get what’s mine.”
He goes to Mia, gripping her by the back of the neck and kissing her fiercely. Mia feigns horror, trying to back away from him, but all too soon her arms are coming to wrap around his neck as he grips her thigh, urging it around his waist.
You can’t watch this.
You slide off the chair and head to the shuttle, needing to go back to the rental.
When the director calls cut shortly after and Dieter’s eyes rise to where you were sitting, he's deflated to see the chair empty. 
148 notes · View notes
javierpena-inatacvest · 9 months
Text
Chapter 5: You're the One That I Want
Tumblr media
Summary: You and Javi spend the day running errands when you encounter a few unexpected surprises. After returning back to your apartment, you both face the reality that your weekend together is coming to an end, hoping for more time together soon.
Word Count: 10.6K (I am so genuinely sorry, there's A LOT goin' on in this chapter.)
Warnings: SMUT (18+), unprotected P in V sex (don't be a fool, wrap your tool), vaginal fingering, creampie, car sex, semi-public sex, mentions of pregnancy/pregnancy scares, mentions of periods, mentions of food, sweet Javi being embarrassed about his past, Javi having it SO bad for you...Lorraine....
A/N: Thank you so much to everyone who's liked and reblogged, this is my first ever fic that I've written and I'm so glad people are enjoying it!!! 🥺 This chapter has a lot that happens and I already had to split it up once (yikes on my part), excited to write about what these two crazy kids are up to next!!
Series Masterlist Next Chapter Previous Chapter
You rummaged through your drawers to pull out a pair of black biker shorts and a form fitting sage green tank top, knowing that a Laredo 80 degree day felt like a Chicago 95. You normally would have gone baggy, oversized t-shirt, but given your company, you decided to up your wardrobe choices. Javi leaned against your doorway, arms folded and jaw slack as he watched you get dressed. He had already spent the majority of the morning with you naked, yet something about you putting on more clothes made him half hard again. It didn’t help that you had purposefully picked a black, lacy thong and skimpier than usual sports bra to go under your outfit. You looked yourself over in the mirror before meeting Javi in the doorway. 
“Ready?” 
“You sure we have to go? You’re killin’ me dressed like that, Osita.” 
“Yes, we do, or I am going to die of starvation in my own home.” You pressed up on your tiptoes to give him a quick peck on the lips. 
You did one last check of your kitchen before grabbing your grocery list, purse and keys and slipping on your shoes by your front door. Javi followed suit, trailing behind you as you led your way down the stairs to the parking lot. It was only 11:00 AM, but the hot Texas sun was already beating down, radiating heat waves from the asphalt. Reaching the parking lot, you both unknowingly began walking in separate directions. “Okay, so I’m thinking I’ll probably do my non-food stops first and then we can go to the grocery store after so nothing bakes too much in the car. God is it always this hot? Does that work?” Silence. “Javi?” You turned around to find that Javi had gone in the complete opposite direction “Where are you going?!” You shouted.
“My car is parked over here? Where are you going?” 
“My car is parked over here” you pointed in the direction you were walking. 
“Let me drive.” 
“Do you think I’m not a good driver? Is it because I’m a woman? That’s a little sexist, don’t ya think?” 
“What?! No I never said that?” 
“Javi, I’m joking. I’m more than capable of driving.” 
“I know you are, but I’m offering.” 
You thought for a minute about pushing back again, but your boiling state in the blistering heat was a painful reminder you desperately needed to get your car AC fixed, and you weren’t going to subject Javi to burning alive with you. 
“Fine.” You said with a huff of defeat, changing directions and making your way back toward Javi. You got to his truck as he opened up the passenger door for you and you muttered under your breath. 
“And you think I’m the stubborn one.” 
“I heard that.” 
As Javi started his car, he pushed open the overhead compartment over the driver’s side to pull out a pair of yellow tinted aviators. It was truly unfair that this man found ways to keep getting hotter. The cool breeze from the AC hit your face as soft music played from the stereo.
“Where to first, Osita?” 
“Toy-R-Us.”
Javi raised an eyebrow in confusion.
“Not for me, dummy. My niece turns 5 in a few weeks and even though I’m not close by, I still want to get her a birthday present. It should be quick, I think I know what I want to get her. Then we can go grocery shopping.” 
Javi nodded in agreement as he backed out of his parking spot and you two hit the road. 
“Didn’t know that you were an Aunt.” 
“Yeah, my oldest brother, Charlie, has two little girls, 5 and 3, and he and his wife are expecting another one that’s due in November. Neither of my other brothers have kids. They’re the cutest. I miss them, don’t want Olivia to think I’m a deadbeat Aunt who forgot her birthday.” 
“My old DEA partner Steve and his wife have a daughter named Olivia. Maybe a little bit older than your niece. Been a while since I’ve caught up with him.” 
Javi could vividly remember the day he and Steve brought Olivia home to Connie, Steve’s wife. Crying and scared, Javi watching as they immediately wrapped little Olivia in their arms, showering her with love and affection. The 3 of them looked so perfect together, accepting the little girl into their family. While Javi congratulated them and told them he was happy Olivia would be in a safe home, he would never reveal the sting he felt knowing his chances of having what the Murphy’s did grew slimmer and slimmer with each day that passed in Colombia. 
Before he left, Javi had always hoped he’d have a family. He loved his parents so dearly, and wished that one day he could have a resemblance of what they did with the person he loved. His relationship with Lorraine had left him hurt and scorned, as he had almost gotten what he had wished for, but with a woman who couldn’t have cared less about him. By the time he left Colombia, he had written the idea off completely. He was tired. Broken. Scared by the things he had seen, worse yet, done. If he could barely keep himself together, how the hell was he supposed to have a family? He couldn’t imagine burdening someone else, let alone children, with the weight he carried with him. That was until 5 days ago on a Wednesday afternoon in late May. That was until he met you. 
“That’s nice that you still keep in touch with him.” You wanted to ask more, but for now, you would take any information you could get about his life before you. 
“Yeah, Steve’s a good guy. Pain in my ass, but meant well.” 
“You seem to attract a type.” 
“And what would that be?” 
“A pain in your ass.” 
Javi shook his head and chuckled. “You’re a lot cuter than Steve. Makes it a little easier to forgive you.” You playfully punched him, the two of you laughing softly to yourselves as Javi reached his free hand down to set it on the bare skin of your thigh. You sat quietly for a few moments, enjoying his thumb trace gently around your flesh. It was a surprisingly quick trip to the Toys-R-Us. Javi’s truck pulled into a parking spot as you began debriefing him on what you needed as you walked into the store. 
“Okay so when I talked on the phone with Olivia last week, she told me she really wants Polly Pockets. I’m just worried because the pieces are so small and I don’t want her sister to accidentally choke on them. I feel like a lot of the Kindergarteners really like those Sky Dancers but they always break. Her mom says she’s been into Pokémon cards but I feel like she’ll get bored of them.” 
“Poké-what? Osita, I have no idea what the hell any of that means.” 
“Right, sorry, I forgot not everyone spends the majority of their time with 8 year olds. This is all I hear about day in and day out, so I might as well put my knowledge to good use.” 
Javi followed you through the brightly colored aisles, stopping as you occasionally would pick up a toy to examine it and then put it back down. As you walked, you talked about your favorite toys from childhood, Javi’s being his collection of Hot Wheels cars that he was convinced his dad still had somewhere in the attic, yours being your Lite Brite because it was the only thing your brothers wouldn’t try to take from you. You continued your journey until you stopped at a brightly colored bear holding a marker. “This one is perfect. My class loves these Doodle Bears. The bear is cute, she can draw on it and wash it off, and Charlie isn’t gonna be pissed that it needs batteries or will take forever to set up. Perfect.” 
“Nice pick, Osita. Seems fitting.” 
“I keep forgetting that means bear. Guess it is fitting.” You giggled as you plucked the bear off the shelf and began heading back towards the front of the store to check out. As you walked side by side, Javi reached down to grab your hand and interlock his fingers with yours. Neither of you said anything, but you didn’t need to. The smile on both of your faces said everything. 
You made your way to the checkout lines, the store being fairly busy for a Sunday Afternoon. You settled on what seemed to be the shortest one, with only a mom, her husband and two little boys in front of you. 
“TYLER  AND SAMUEL DOOGAN, I SWEAR IF YOU DO NOT STOP CLIMBIN’ ALL OVER THIS CART THIS INSTANT, I WILL TAKE AWAY ALL OF YOUR POKÉMON CARDS FOR THE ENTIRE SUMMER.” You could feel the frustration radiating from the petite woman in front of you without even seeing her face. She turned around to face her husband standing behind her, reading a video game magazine, completely oblivious to his children’s antics. “Randy, can you please just tell them to get off? BOYS, ENOUGH.” 
“Yeah, sure honey… Boys, you heard your mother, get down.” Randy muttered, not bothering to take his eyes off the magazine or even attempt to sound convincing. 
You said nothing, knowing all too well how big of a pain kids could be, but when you turned up to look at Javi, his face had gone ghost white. 
“Oh, fuck…” He muttered under his breath, just barely loud enough for you to hear. 
“You okay?” 
“Uh yeah, um-” His eyes darted frantically back and forth across the checkout aisles. “Um, it looks like there’s a shorter line over-” 
“Javi?” The woman’s Texan twang spoke to him with an unsettling sense of familiarity. 
“Hi, Lorraine.” 
Oh shit. The wires in your brain clicked as you remember your co-workers mentioning their disdain for this woman. You still weren’t quite sure of her connection to Javi, but given his drained face and her snappy demeanor, you had a feeling this woman was bad news. 
“Heard you’re back for good. How are things?” 
“Uh, yeah. They’re fine. How about you?” You could practically feel the tension in Javi’s body. 
“Fine. TYLER I SWEAR TO GOD.” She whipped her head around once again to yell at the fidgety boy. 
“Randy, you remember Javi.” 
Randy and Javi said nothing to each other and only exchanged painful grimaces, acknowledging the uncomfortable circumstance they found themselves in. 
“What the hell you doin’ at a Toys-R-Us?” 
You piped in, trying to give Javi any relief you could. “It’s um, my niece’s birthday. Just going shopping to get her something.” 
“And you are?” 
Stunned by her bluntness, you found yourself speechless. “Oh, um, I’m um-” 
“She’s my girlfriend.” 
His what?! 
Javi gave your hand a reassuring squeeze. This trip was definitely not going as expected. 
“Ah.” Her cold gaze met your shock. “Just be careful with this one.” 
“Lorraine…” 
“Fine, I won’t say anything else. Just figured she deserved a warning.” 
“Lorraine, enough.” You had never heard his voice get that stern. Whatever had gone on between them had definitely not ended on good terms. “Looks like you got what you wanted anyways.” He gestured to the two boys now running wild up and down the checkout line, and Randy absent mindedly staring into his magazine. 
If Lorraine’s looks could kill, Javi would be a dead man. Her brow scrunched deeper in anger. “Well, good to see you Javi.” She snapped back around as she picked up the bags at the end of the checkout aisle and grabbed both boys by the back of their shirts. “RANDY! Let’s go!” Finally coming to, Randy meandered behind, following Lorraine and the two squirming boys in her grasp. 
“Fuck me…” Javi whispered to himself, running both of his hands over his face. 
“Next in line!” 
You checked out silently, figuring waiting to get back to the car was a better place to discuss what the hell just happened. The only thing breaking the dead silence on the way back to the truck was the occasional grunt or heavy sigh from Javi. You both took your perspective seats in the car as he started the engine. 
“Soooooo… I’m not one to pry, but uh, what happened back there?” 
“Fuck, Osita, I’m so sorry.” His fists were basically white knuckling the steering wheel at this point. 
“Javi, why are you sorry?” 
“Just- fuck. Her and how she talked to you, you shouldn’t have to deal with that.” 
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, she seemed delightful.” Javi stared at the roof of his car, breathing deeply. Jokes weren’t going to help the situation. You reached out to grab his arm, causing him to shift his gaze at you. “Javi, like I said, I don’t want to pry, but I promise, whatever you tell me, I’m not gonna judge you for it. I get that shit happens, and it obviously seems like Lorraine isn’t the nicest, I’m sure there’s a good reason for whatever happened between you two. 
He let out a few deep breaths, formulating his response. “It’s a long story.” 
“I’ve got plenty of time.” 
You grabbed his arm a little tighter, hoping that your sympathetic stare was enough to prove that you weren’t here to judge him for his past. 
“Okay. Are you hungry? Do you wanna get lunch and talk about it?” 
“I can always eat. What’d you have in mind?” 
“There’s a sandwich place a few minutes from here. Been going there a lot since I started the new job. It’s pretty good. Does that work?” 
“Love me a good sandwich. Sounds great, Javi.” 
He nodded as you gave his muscles one more squeeze before letting him go so he could back out of his parking spot. You waited until he was back on the road to bring up the other no so subtle bomb that had just been dropped. 
“Girlfriend, huh?” 
A smile finally made its way back to his face. 
“Uh, yeah. If uh, if that’s something you want. I know it’s um, kinda fast, but I really like you Osita.” 
“I don’t know, I just really want to spend all my time hanging out with this super hot dude who’s sweet and funny and is the best sex I’ve ever had… but him being my boyfriend… I’m not sure…” you giggled and smirked at him. 
“Best sex you’ve ever had, huh?” He smirked back at you and raised his eyebrows. 
“Don’t let it go to your head too much.” You rolled your eyes and shrugged at him. “I really like you too, Javi. I would love to be your girlfriend.” 
Both your faces spread wide with childish grins as you reached over to grab Javi’s hand and intertwine it with yours. Girlfriend. It had a nice ring to it. 
Tumblr media
Pulling into the small parking lot of Alejandro’s Deli and Sandwiches, you released your hand from his to cup his face, kissing him long and intensely. 
“You ready, boyfriend?” Putting an extra emphasis on the last word. 
“Yes, let’s go, you dork.” 
The shop was small and well loved, and was clearly a favorite in the area. Past the deli counter were a few small sets of tables and chairs, where people were scattered about enjoying their food. As you waited in line and stared at the menu board, Javi’s hand never left yours. 
“What are you thinking of getting?” Javi could clearly tell you were having a hard time deciding as the line continued to move forward. 
“You’re the sandwich expert here, what do you normally get?” 
“Either the club or the roast beef. Everyone says the BLT is good too.” 
“Winner, winner, BLT dinner. I was trying to decide between that one and the Italian, but a BLT sounds SO good right now.” 
“Do you want to go grab a table for us while I order? It gets busy here and there’s an open spot in the back corner.” 
“Sure!” You let go of his hand to begin rummaging through your purse. 
“What are you doing?” 
“Looking through my purse for the other BLT I had stored in here. I’m getting money so I can pay for my sandwich.” 
“You’re not paying for the sandwich.” 
“Let me pay for it!” 
“You’re not paying for it.” 
“Ugh, Javier Peña, don’t deny that you are just as stubborn as I am. Fine, thank you for the sandwich.” 
You sat your things down in the windowsill next to the corner in the back of the shop as you waited for Javi to join you. You looked around to see cute photos of what you assumed was Alejandro’s family, a man eating a sandwich as long as him, and 3 kids chasing a dog who had stolen their lunch. Javi returned quickly with your orders, plus a bag of chips and a chocolate chip cookie. “Chips and a cookie? A man after my own heart. Thank you again, this place is super cute!” 
“Yeah the guys at the station suggested my first day because my dumbass forgot my lunch.” 
You took a big bite of your sandwich as Javi spoke. “Well it’s a 10 out of 10 suggestion, this is the best sandwich I have had in so long.” You took a few more bites before working up the courage to bring up the reason you were eating sandwiches in the first place. “So… Lorraine.” 
Javi wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and let out a heavy sigh before he spoke. “Yeah… Lorraine.” 
You reached across the table to grab his hand. “Javi, like I said before, I’m not here to judge. I get that things happen. I promise, it’s not gonna make me think any less of you.” 
“How do you know that?” 
“Because I know you’re a good person.” 
Fuck. That one hit Javi in a way that he wasn’t sure how to feel. In his heart, he had convinced himself that he was the exact opposite. He wasn’t a good person. He didn’t deserve to have people think he was. He wasn’t a hero, he wasn’t someone that people should celebrate. A good person was the last thing he considered himself to be. But here you were. He has let you in to see the glimpses of his past and it only made you want him more. You wanted to be his girlfriend. You wanted to be with him. Despite the things he had done, and the person he so desperately wanted to separate himself from. You cared about him. 
“You really want the whole story?” 
“I have a full belly, handsome man to stare at while I listen, and all the time in the world. Yes. Full story.” 
Tumblr media
With a deep breath, Javi began to explain how he had met Lorraine in high school. On a dare from his friends, he asked Lorraine to prom after she had broken up with her all star quarterback boyfriend, and desperate not to go to her Senior year dance alone, she said yes. Things were never really great between them, Javi admitted they were young, stupid and horny, and when it was time for them to leave for different colleges, he had tried to put an end to things. That didn’t stop her from calling Javi every time she was at Texas A&M to visit friends to hook up with him and fuck with his head enough to make him reconsider things, until she left again, leaving him feeling dejected and empty. This went on until they both found themselves back in Laredo after graduating college, Javi working on his family ranch while applying for various law enforcement jobs and Lorraine working at her aunt’s flower shop. Now both back in the same place, Lorraine had approached Javi about wanting to try things again. He didn’t love the idea, but it didn’t stop them from hooking up in the back of his truck after he took her out for dinner a few days later. 
A few weeks went by and Javi didn’t hear much from Lorraine, until one day he got a frantic phone call telling him to meet her as soon as possible. Once they were together, Javi found Lorraine crying in the diner parking lot she chose to have him meet at, and their conversation went a little like this: 
“Lorraine, what’s wrong?” 
“I missed my period. It’s two weeks late.” 
“Fuck. How? We used a condom, right?” 
“Yes. I don’t know Javi, apparently it can still happen.” 
“Fuck me. Shit, um, okay. Okay, fuck. What do you want to do?” 
“I don’t want all of Laredo to know that you knocked me up on a one night stand. God dammit, Javi, I don’t know? It doesn't look as bad if we were engaged or married, or something!” 
“Married?! Lorraine…” 
“Do you have a better idea?” 
He didn’t. And in that moment, he panicked. How could he not? There was nothing less he wanted than to spend the rest of his life with Lorraine, let alone have a child with her. But he wasn’t going to leave this baby without a father and felt so awful about what he had done to Lorraine. He drove home that night, tears streaming down his face as he tried to come to grips with his fate. 
The next two months were a whirlwind, Lorraine trying to plan the wedding as fast as possible to avoid any suspicions of looking pregnant. Flowers, catering, decorations, terrible, uncomfortable suits, Javi hated every moment of it. He was miserable. His parents knew something wasn’t right, despite Javi’s efforts to convince them otherwise. They never cared much for Lorraine to begin with, and the unfortunate circumstances weren’t helping. 
A week before the wedding, Javi received a phone call, which to his relief, wasn’t Lorraine. It was a call from a secretary at the DEA office in Texas, asking if Javi wanted to come in and interview for a position. It was the first shred of hope he had felt in months, gladly offering to come in the next day. The interview went so well, the hiring agents offered him the position on the spot. There was only one catch. He was going to be stationed in Colombia, and he needed to leave by the end of the month. When he left, he thanked the team for their time, and told him that he would think about it. Everything in his body wanted to scream “I’ll leave right now, please, anything to get me out of the hell that I’m currently living in!” But he knew he needed to think about it first before he just up and left. 
His brain stewed over his possibilities for the next few days, leaving him more absent minded about his impending wedding, even though it was less than a week away. The night before his big day, he couldn’t have felt worse. Lorraine had called him to come over and finish up last minute plans before the day came, and begrudgingly, Javi was at her house, listening to her frantically list of things that needed to happen before tomorrow. Javi didn’t hear a single word that came out of her mouth, and excused himself to go to her bathroom to try and get a moment of peace. After washing his hands, he looked down at the trash can next to the vanity. The next thing he knew, he was carrying the waste basket to Lorraine, using every last ounce of self restraint he had not to completely lose it. 
“Lorraine.” 
“What?” 
“What the fuck is this?” He held up the waste basket, his hands shaking. 
“What the fuck are you talking about, Javi?” 
“You know exactly what the fuck I’m talking about Lorraine. Why the fuck is your trashcan filled with tampon wrappers and a fucking negative pregnancy test?!” 
She sat in silence. 
“Lorraine, fucking answer me!” 
“My period started last week.” 
“And you weren’t going to tell me?!”
“Javi, the wedding is less than a week away!” 
“Lorraine, that was the whole fucking reason we were doing this in the first place! What did you expect, for me just to not notice when you didn’t have a kid 7 months from now?! Jesus Fucking Christ.” 
“What did you want me to do, Javi?! I can’t just call off the wedding, my parents paid a lot of money for this, there are people coming from all over! It would be embarrassing!” 
“I can’t fucking believe this. You were actually going to go through with this and didn’t even care if you told me that you weren’t really pregnant. Unbelievable.” Slamming the trashcan down on the ground, Javi stormed out the door. 
“Javi, wait!” 
“Fuck you, Lorraine.” 
There was no use trying to deny it anymore. When Javi came home, he broke down to his parents what had happened and how this whole mess had begun in the first place. She wasn’t pregnant, he didn’t want to marry her, he wanted to get as far away as possible from the wake of destruction he had left in his past. He practically begged his parents to drop him off at the airport, wanting to leave as soon as he could. As much as his parents hated to see him go, they couldn’t contribute to the pain and guilt their son already felt. That night was spent calling the DEA to accept the position, packing everything Javi could fit in a suitcase and hugging his mom and dad tightly as he said his goodbyes and got ready to board the next plane to Colombia. The next day, Lorraine was so busy preparing herself and getting ready for the wedding, making sure everyone knew the day revolved around her, that she had no idea Javi was already on a plane across the country. It wasn’t until all of the guests were seated and waiting in the pews of the church that they had figured out Javi was gone. 
Lorraine had obviously come to some peace about it, hearing through the phone calls with his parents that 8 months later she was engaged to some guy named Randy who had some big wig job in finance. He had been home not too long ago, HR mandating that he had to use some of his PTO days he refused to take, to attend a wedding of one of his dad’s cousins, where he saw Lorraine for the first time since he had left her at the alter. She had been nicer to Javi then, perhaps taking pity on the fact that he looked so sad and desperate as he tried to talk with her. There must have been something about seeing Javi happy with another woman that absolutely set her ablaze, leaving you in the wake of the mess that was Lorraine Doogan. 
Tumblr media
Javi finished his story with a deep breath and another run of his hand across his face. 
“Javi, holy shit.” 
“You ready to take back that ‘you’re a good person’ comment yet?” 
One hand reached up to cup the side of his strong jaw, while the other grabbed his hand resting on the table that had been curled up in a fist the entirety of telling his story. “Javi, what are you talking about? Of course not. What Lorraine did you was so fucked up, trying to trap you into marrying her with an imaginary baby because she was too embarrassed to say otherwise? I’m so sorry that happened to you, Javi.” 
His only response was a half forced smile, his eyes still staring down at the table. 
“If it makes you feel any better, her kids are absolute assholes- I know it’s mean to say that about a kid, but it’s true. They go to my school and they’re in the office every day getting yelled at for doing something stupid. To be honest, I kind of think you dodged a bullet on that one.” His face perked up a little more, letting out a small huff of laughter. You pushed his chin up, forcing him to look at you. 
“Javier Peña, look at me.” You could almost see the guilt and sadness welling in his eyes. “I do not think you are a terrible person. I promise. Thank you for telling me about this, I’m glad you trust me enough to let me know.” You leaned across the small table between you to give him a kiss. 
“Thanks, Osita.” 
“There’s nothing to thank me for. I’m here to listen whenever you want to talk. Whaddya say we go get the rest of these groceries so we can head back?” 
Tumblr media
You gathered the remains of your lunch to throw away, taking the unopened bag of chips to go as you buckled back in for your final destination. The grocery store was in the complete opposite direction of your current location, so you began shuffling through the CD compartment in his glove box to try and pick out some music to lighten the mood for your drive. 
“Fleetwood Mac, AC/DC, Stevie Wonder, Kenny Rogers… The Grease Soundtrack?! You are a man of many different tastes, Mr. Peña.” 
“Okay, the Grease one Steve gave to me as a joke one year for my birthday.” 
“And yet, here it is in your car. That means you had to take it all the way back from Colombia with you, unpack it, AND put it in here.” You waved the CD around in your hands, mockingly. 
“...Some of the songs are kind of catchy.” 
“I knew it!” You popped the CD out of its case and into the radio. “What song do you want?” 
“I don’t really know the names of any of them…” 
You crossed your arms and smirked at him, knowing sooner or later, he'd give you a response. 
“.... You’re The One That I Want.” Javi admittedly defeated. 
“Don’t know any of the names, my ass.” You laughed to yourself as you skipped several tracks ahead to Javi’s song selection. 
You turned the volume up as you let the music play through John Travolta’s verse, curious to see if you could catch Javi singing along. By the time you were at Olivia Newton-John’s part, you had bursted into full out song, Javi snickering to himself watching your theatrics. 
“You better shape up, ‘cause I need a man. And my heart is set on youuuuuuuuu!” You continued your performance through your laughing and dancing. It didn’t take long for you to spy out of the corner of your eye, Javi beginning to mouth the words to himself. You had already teased him enough about his enjoyment of the song that you weren’t about to say a single thing as he sang along. It warmed your heart to see Javi bring down his guard, letting you further and further into the world he lived in. Even if all it was, was singing together in his car. As the song ended, Javi turned down the music, his face suddenly becoming more serious. 
“If you ever meet Steve, you have to swear to me you’ll never tell him about this. He will never let me live it down.” 
“I’m not sure… I know very little about Steve, but the thought of how much shit he’d give you for your deep, dark, Grease secret does sound entertaining.” 
Javi’s mood now having done a complete 180 from your last drive to the sandwich shop, you both headed into the grocery store happy and ready for the last part of your errands. Grabbing a cart, you headed through the produce section, starting with fruits. 
“Okay, list says I need apples, bananas, blueberries and maybe strawberries if they’re good.” You both casually strolled, Javi reaching for the items from your list closest to you and putting them into your cart as you continued on your journey. You made your way through vegetables next, Javi very explicitly stating his distaste for the carrot sticks you had on your list. 
“They’re so crunchy and bland, and they just remind me of feeding the horses.” 
“You have horses at your ranch?” 
“Yup, a few of them. Some of our family keeps their horses there, but Pops and I take care of them all.” 
“That’s so cool! Do you have any other animals there?” 
“Cows and sheep mostly. Some random chickens that we can’t seem to get rid of.” 
“That’s amazing. The reason I chose Laredo to move to is because my best friend from elementary school moved down here when we were in high school, and I would visit her family every summer on their ranch. She always made fun of me for how it seemed like I was always more excited to see the animals than her.”  
“You can come over to the ranch and see the animals if you want.” 
“Really?!” 
“Any time, Osita.” 
You threw another bag of carrots into your cart. “If I want these horses to like me, I gotta bribe them with something!” Javi laughed, picking the bag up and putting it back with the other carrots. 
“Baby, we have plenty of carrots at the ranch. I’m not eating any extras you get.” 
You breezed through the rest of your trip, quickly filling up your cart as you and Javi talked more about his ranch, any other foods that fell into the same category as carrots (you were thankful that you both collectively agreed that olives belonged in the same realm), and made fun of you as you put the largest sized vanilla coffee creamer in with the rest of your items. Your checkout line experience was much more pleasant than the one you had experienced a few hours ago. Javi knew the older, frail man working the register, greeting him politely. 
“Hi Mr. Garcia, how are you?” 
“Javier Peña. Good to see you son. I heard from Chucho you ditched him at the ranch for a new job at the sheriff’s department.” 
“I don’t know if ditch is the right word, still try to help out while I can.” 
Polite smiles were exchanged as you continued to load items from your cart onto the conveyor belt. 
“I don’t think I’ve met your wife before.” Mr. Garcia now looking at you. Javi just about dropped the carton of eggs he was carrying before responding. Part of him almost didn’t even want to correct it. 
“Uh, no, um, girlfriend.” 
“Well, she’s a cutie.” Mr. Garcia winked at you before you raised your eyebrows to smirk at a now very flustered and embarrassed Javi. 
“I don’t know, Jav. Looks like you’ve got some competition. Mr. Garcia seems like a real catch.” You playfully winked back at him, causing the old man to rumble with laughter. 
“And funny too.” 
You loaded the bags back into your cart and paid for your groceries. As you were sorting, you overhead the two men talking. 
“She’s a keeper, Javier.” 
“Yeah, she is.” 
Now a little louder, Mr. Garcia helped you load the last bag into your cart before saying goodbye. “Nice to see you Javi. Nice to meet you too, sweetheart.” 
“Thanks Mr. Garcia, have a nice day!” 
Tumblr media
You began loading your items into Javi’s trunk, watching as his biceps flexed deliciously as he lifted the bags up to put them away. You really had to convince yourself to focus on putting the rest of your groceries away. 
Your errands done for the day, you and Javi began the drive back to your apartment. It hadn’t hit you until you looked at the clock radio in his car that it was already 5 o’clock, and that your time with Javi was starting to dwindle, considering the fact that both of you had to work the next day. You glanced at him as he was driving, aviators propped on his face, the tanned skin of his chest exposed from the buttons he seemed to hate having done up, his arms grasping the steering wheel. The image of him made your heart race. Wanting to make sure you capitalized on your time, and realizing now you had zero self control, you were tempted to ask him to pull over his truck right then and there. No, you can make it until you get home, you horny idiot. You thought to yourself, knowing how pissed you would be if you ruined your groceries all because you couldn’t control yourself for a few more minutes. Subconsciously, you licked around your bottom lip, staring at the gorgeous man next to you. 
“Hermosa?” 
“Huh, what? Did you say something?” You shook your head to bring yourself back to reality. 
“I asked if we needed to stop anywhere before we went back to your apartment.” 
“Oh, no. I, uh, I don’t need anything else, sorry.” 
“Something on your mind?” Javi prodded, noticing that you hadn’t fully been paying attention. 
“No, nothing, I’m good.” He spotted the lie instantly. Grasping around the exposed meat of your thigh he gave it a squeeze before sliding his hand further up your leg. 
“Sure you don’t have anything on your mind?” His hand now at your hip, fingers dancing along the hem of your shorts, grazing your skin. He knew exactly what he was doing. Your breathing sped up as you let a gulp fall down your throat. At this point, you were only 5 minutes away from your apartment, but you were absolutely positive you were not going to make it that long. Fuck it, your groceries would be fine, right? 
“Pull over.” 
Thankful for the long stretches of dirt roads and pockets of abandoned buildings on your way back to your apartment, Javi quickly pulled off to an empty parking lot of a closed down store. You were practically jumping into his lap by the time he had put the car in park. Mouths and tongues clashed as you pulled yourselves into one another. Your kissing reflected the sexual tension that had quickly built up in the truck only minutes ago as you frantically moved about. Feeling how worked up you were already, you sought to seek some form of relief by grinding down on the seam of Javi’s jeans, relieving some of the ache between your legs. Javi grabbed your hips, his fingers digging into the outside of your shorts as he pushed you down into him. He reciprocated the motion, pushing himself up into you, no better than two horny teenagers dry humping in the secret of their parent’s basement. Javi kissed your neck before the tickle of his mustache crept near your ear. 
“So needy, baby. Couldn’t wait ‘till we got back, huh?” 
In between your mouths meeting you were able to break away for a few moments to respond. 
“Well if my boyfriend wasn’t so fucking hot it would have made it a lot easier. I want you so bad Javi.” 
Just like that, Javi had you stripped down to your bra, practically ripping your tank top off you. You helped him shuffle down your shorts and thong, taking a moment to smack it against your ass before it looked around your ankles. His hand reached down to palm around your pussy, already wet from the short time you had spent grinding into his lap. He ran his fingers up and down the length of your folds, collecting your slick before dipping inside of you. 
“Fuck Hermosa, always so wet for me. Want me to cum inside you like I did this morning? Fill you up? 
Before you could answer, his thumb began a frantic pace against your clit to match the pace his fingers pumped in and out of you. He pulled his face closer into your breasts, kissing around them and sucking on your pebbled nipples. Your hips grinded down on his hand, pushing his fingers deeper in you. You tilted your head back and moaned in pleasure. His fingers continued in and out, hitting the spongy spot deep inside you that made you feel like you were about to come undone. That, matched with his calloused thumb rubbing against your bundle of nerves had you on the edge of collapse.
 “Javi, fuck, fuck I’m almost there, I’m gonna-“ 
You felt the coil in your belly snap suddenly, as pleasure ran though you with a sheer intensity. Your hips came to a stop as you slumped into his body, breathing heavily. Your head rested in the crook of his neck as he whispered to you. 
“Such a good fucking girl. Always taking me so well.” 
As he watched you come down from your high, he gently pushed you further down his lap to undo his belt buckle and slide down his pants and boxers just low enough to let his already hard cock spring to its release. You scooted yourself further up again, licking your palm to wrap around Javi’s girth, stroking him a few times before raising your hips up to slowly sink down on his length. You gasped at the sweet sting of his size inside you, taking your time to adjust, lowering down on to him inch by inch. You both moaned as you bottomed out on him and you began to move yourself up and down, feeling him repeatedly filling you and hitting that incredible spot inside you. Javi wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer to his chest as you sped up the intensity of your movements. Your clit rubbed against the jeans scrunched around his thighs as he began to lift his hips up into you. 
“You feel so good, baby. Feels so good so deep in me, fuck.” 
Javi watched you, awe struck as you continued to ride him, your boobs bouncing with each thrust, and head thrown back in pleasure as you bit down on your bottom lip. 
“Jesus, you’re perfect, Hermosa. So tight and wet, so fucking sexy. 
There was something about the low rasp of his voice singing your praises that absolutely made you lose your mind. The pace you now found both yourselves moving at was becoming fast and sloppy, so enthralled by each other, you could have cared less about the steering wheel digging into your back. You were filled by his deep, hard strokes, his dick repeatedly filling you and hitting you in a way that made your muscles begin to tense. Your fingers dug into his shoulders as he reached beneath you to rub your clit. The tension spread through your body, your orgasm making you scream in delight. The pulsing of your pussy squeezed around Javi’s cock, practically sending him over the edge with you. 
“Javi, holy fuck. I want you to come, baby. I want you to come inside me. It’s all yours.
Yours. You were all his. Your words sent him over the edge, knowing that he was the only one you wanted to be with. The only one to please you. The only one to make his mark inside of you. Only a few strokes more and Javi hit his high, letting out a low whimper as he felt himself release inside your warm, tight walls. His dick pulsed as his seed spilled into, leaving you two slumped into each other, breathless. A few moments after you both came to, you finally felt the wet spot you had left over Javi’s jeans, a mix of the two of you staining the denim. 
“Fuck, Javi, I’m sorry, I fucking ruined your jeans.” 
“They’re just jeans, Osita. Besides, it was fucking hot.” 
You could see the dark pools of his eyes growing darker with lust as he reached down to the inside of your thigh, dripping with the combination of your release. 
“Will you keep me inside you, baby? Keep you inside me so you know that you’re mine even when I have to leave?” 
“Fuck, yes.” 
Fuck. His request filled you with joy and hurt at the same time. You were his. Fucking his. At the same time, the thought of having come back to reality after the fantasy you had been living in the past 24 hours stung. 
“I don’t want you to have to leave.” Shit, was that too needy? He had just spent the whole day with you. The little voice in the back of your head screamed at you again. Don’t get too ahead of yourself. 
“I don’t want to have to leave either, Osita. I’m not going yet, I’ll hang out as long as I can. Would be a lot easier if we didn’t have to go to work tomorrow.” 
“Okay.” Phew. “I don’t mean to ruin this super sweet and sexy moment, but do you think you can take your dick out of me so my groceries don’t go bad?” 
You both laughed, Javi complying to your request as you shuffled off of his lap into the passenger seat, shimmying your clothes back on. He scooted his jeans back over him, tucking himself back in before doing up his belt buckle. 
The trip back to your apartment was  embarrassingly short, given that you couldn’t have made it approximately 4 more minutes before arriving back. Javi helped you gather your things, making fun of the thought of you trying to carry all your grocery bags up in one trip, you convincing him that you really could do it, if it was a smaller trip. Javi was very impressed with your organization as you put everything away in its exact spot, making unloading the groceries much quicker than expected. After you had finished, you looked back at Javi leaning against the counter. 
“Javi, that stain on your jeans looks like you peed yourself, I feel really bad. Do you want me to wash them for you? I don't want you to have to carry evidence from the scene of the crime back home with you. I have laundry I have to do anyway, it’s no big deal at all.” 
“That would probably be a good idea. Are you trying to get me to stay longer by holding my pants hostage in the wash?” You outstretched your hand. 
“Guilty, your honor. Pants me, Peña.” 
Another reason you had chosen your apartment was the in unit washer and dryer. The pain of having to haul your laundry from your 11th floor Chicago apartment down to a basement that looked like it was straight out of a horror movie was one of your least favorite chores, so having the ability to clean your clothes from the comfort of your room was a plus. 
Javi undid his belt and slid both his pants and underwear down to the floor, leaving his bottom half very blatantly naked. 
“Oh shit, I forgot you didn’t have any other pants.” 
“Also part of your plan?” 
“Surprisingly, no. Oh, I actually think I have a pair of my brother’s shorts that accidentally got packed away with my stuff when I moved!” 
“I don’t mind.” 
“Don’t mind oing full Winnie the Pooh until your pants are clean? Javi, believe me, I am not mad about this.” you gestured to his crotch. “The problem is, if your dick keeps staring at me like that, I will literally get nothing done the rest of the day, and I have to at least try a LITTLE bit to be productive.” 
“Fair enough.” He waited as you shuffled through your drawers to find an old pair of gray cotton shorts, bringing them out and tossing them to him as you grabbed your hamper, made your way to the laundry room, and filled up your washer with your dirty clothes and Javi’s pants. After you had started up the wash cycle, you made your way back to the kitchen, where Javi was still standing, now covered by the shorts you had given him. 
“God dammit, Javi.” 
“What?” His face surprised as you came back into the kitchen. 
“I think the shorts are making it worse.” 
“What worse?” 
“You might as well be naked, cause I can see… Well let’s just say that there’s very little left to the imagination and I will be using every ounce of willpower to keep myself from crawling all over you. Do you realize how hot you are? It’s truly not fair. Okay, let me just stare at you for one more second and then I can move on.” You crossed your arms as you looked Javi up and down while he chuckled to himself. 
“You good?” He laughed. 
“Good now.” You giggled, taking one more long look. 
“What else do you want to get done tonight?” 
“Well normally on Sunday I do laundry and just get ready for the week, make food, stuff like that. It makes it so much better, one, having you here, even though you’re making the getting things done part more challenging, and two because it’s finally the last week of school and the last time I have to do this again until August.” 
“When’s your last day of school?” 
“Thursday. Only 4 more days, even though it feels like it's going to be 154.” 
“Are you doing anything on Thursday?” 
“Besides collapsing into a pile from the relief that the school year is done, no. Why?” 
“Can I take you out to celebrate your last day of school?” 
You blushed. It shocked you how genuinely thoughtful Javi was. Or maybe, you had grown to accept your significant others not having any interest in you at all. There was one summer where it was the middle of July and Paul had asked you why you hadn’t been going into work, like he had literally forgotten what you did for a living, let alone take you out to celebrate it. 
“Are you asking me on a date, Javi?” You teased, playfully. 
He blushed too. “Yeah, if that’s okay.” 
“Of course it is. That’s really sweet of you. What do you have in mind?” 
“I was thinking about dinner and a movie? Since you seem to enjoy giving me such a hard time about the lack of movies I’m caught up on.” 
“I couldn’t think of a better way to celebrate.” You leaned into him wrapping your arms around his neck and standing on your tiptoes to kiss him. “I really want to see you before, but the end of the school year is absolutely insane, and there’s school events every night this week.” 
“It’s okay, I remember how stressed my mom would be at the end of the year. The last week of school, my mom would tell me and my dad “Por favor. No me hables hasta los niños estan libres.” 
“What does that mean?” 
“Please don’t talk to me until the children are free.” 
“Your mom hit the nail on the head with that one. Well I’m really excited for Thursday, thanks Javi.”
“Me too, Osita.” 
You stared at each other for a moment in silence, taking the other in. Javi’s hand released itself from your waist to brush away hair from your face before cupping the side of your jaw to kiss you. Your heart sped up anytime Javi’s lips met yours, but there was something about this kiss that felt different. It was sweet. Tender. Gentle. The kind of kiss that screamed I’m so lucky you’re mine without saying a word. A kiss you hoped you’d never had to live without. 
“I like you a lot, Javi.” 
“I like you a lot too, Osita.” 
“Sooooo, I have at least another hour and a half of keeping your pants hostage, and we clearly need to get you up to speed on your movie knowledge before Thursday, do you want to pick something out to watch?” 
“Didn’t you say you had things you wanted to get done?” He raised an eyebrow at you. 
“Yeah, well, those can be tomorrow's problems. Go pick out a movie you haven’t seen yet and now that I have real food, I’ll go get some snacks for us while we watch!” 
“Sounds like a great plan.” He kissed the top of your head as you parted ways. You went to the kitchen to microwave a bag of popcorn while Javi spent a long time very intently staring at the VHS collection below your TV. You returned with a big bowl filled to the brim, curious to see what Javi’s pick would end up being. “Alright, I’m excited to see what we get to watch tonight!” You set the bowls down on the table at the end of your couch, unfolding one of the fluffy blankets you had draped over the end. 
“I have a feeling you’re gonna be happy we’re watching it, but not happy about the fact I picked it.” He took the VHS from behind his back and placed it on your lap. 
“NO. JAVI. YOU’VE NEVER SEEN STAR WARS?!” 
“No…” 
“SERIOUSLY?” 
“Technically I did see it once when I was in high school but I don’t remember anything about it because I took a girl on a date to go see it and we just sat in the back of the theater and made out the whole time.” 
“Romantic. Hate to break it to you, that will not be happening tonight if we’re watching this.” You patted the seat next to you on the couch, ushering him to go sit down as you pushed in the tape and pressed play. “I know I said Indiana Jones was my favorite movie but I actually think I lied. It’s 100% Star Wars.” 
Without hesitation, you curled up next to Javi resting your head into his shoulder, his arm wrapping around you and pulling you in closer as the theme music for the opening credits began blaring through your speakers. As the movie started, you could tell Javi was trying his hardest to watch intently, asking the occasional question to make sure he understood what was happening. 
“Why do the tiny people in the robes have no faces and yellow eyes? Are they supposed to be bad guys? They’re not very scary.” 
“They’re Jawwas, Javi. They’re little sand creatures that collect scrap parts and sell them. They’re not really good or bad, they just kind of hang out on Tatooine.” 
“Jesus, you’re a bigger nerd than I thought.” 
“Just shhhh and watch the movie.” You lovingly gave Javi a shove as he snickered. 
As the movie continued, the two of you found yourselves sinking further and further into the couch, Javi now laying flat on his back, head propped against the pillows, and you on top of him, head propped on his chest. One of his arms rested on top of your back, tracing back and forth along your shoulders, the other demolishing handfuls of popcorn from the bowl he had found next to him. Javi definitely didn’t strike you as someone who would be much of a cuddler, but in the short time you had spent with him, you quickly realized this man wanted to be touching you in some way, shape or form at all times. He may have looked tough, but this man was a big ole softie. Right around the point where Luke, Han and Chewie were making their way to break Princess Leia out of her cell, you pushed yourself up off of Javi with a quick kiss. 
“Hey wait, where are you going? It’s getting really good!” He grabbed your hand, almost pleading with his puppy dog eyes for you to stay on the couch with him. 
“I just have to go change the laundry to the dryer really quick, unless you wanna go home in wet denim. Also apparently get more popcorn “Mr. No I’m not that hungry, I don’t want any”. I’ll be right back, promise.” 
You gave him a quick kiss as you got up, threw another bag of popcorn in the microwave and moved your clothes to the dryer. Shaking the hot popcorn bag and refilling your bowl, you climbed back on top of Javi, nestling yourself comfortably against his broad frame. You were relieved that Javi was genuinely into the movie, making comments and remarks after big action scenes, popcorn making a constant path from the bowl to his mouth. He was like a 12 year old boy trapped in a grown man’s body. It made you wonder how many other people had gotten to see this side of Javi before. It was no secret to you that whatever past he carried weighed on him heavily. His mom, Lorraine, Colombia. Even though you didn’t know the whole story, it made you hopeful to think you could be part of a new chapter that brought him a little more joy than he had before. 
As the ending scene credits rolled, you leaned your head up to him. “Soooooo… what’d ya think? Better than a high school make out session in a dark movie theater?” 
“There’s other ones right? Can we watch more of them? Osita, I can see why you like this so much. There’s some stuff in it that’s fuckin’ weird, but I guess it’s space, but it was really good.” 
“Absolutely we can. I do hope you know, the more we watch, the nerdier I will get.” 
As the VHS ended and a silence filled the room, you realized the dryer was finished and had stopped running, and the monotonous tick of the clock behind your TV read 9:17 PM. You couldn’t bring yourself to ask Javi to leave. How could you? But your lack of accomplished to-do’s and the looming screams of 8 and 9 year olds at 7:30 tomorrow morning already had you feeling the impending headache already building behind your eyes. The huff of disappointment you let out of you was much louder than you had hoped, and Javi knew exactly why. 
“I don’t want to go either, Osita. But tomorrow is gonna kick both of our asses if I don’t leave.” 
“Yeah, I know…” your lip let out a pout. 
“Thursday will come fast, I promise. Even if I can’t see you, I’ll call you and we can at least talk on the phone if you’re up for it.” 
“Fine. I will release you and your jeans from my custody. Let me go grab them for you.” 
Hopping off the couch, you threw your clean clothes back into your hamper to be sorted later, pulling out Javi’s jeans and boxers to give back to him. 
Bringing the pair back to the couch, you found Javi leaning against the back of your couch, waiting for you to return. 
“Just so you know, in this apartment, there is a 3 kiss minimum to obtain any clothing items belonging to your bottom half.” You pressed into him, dangling the pants and underwear in your outstretched arm. 
“What happens if I give you more than 3?” 
“You can use them as a down payment towards your next set of pants you need to get back from me.” 
“God, you’re such a dork.” 
“Kiss me or lose the pants, Peña. Choice is yours.” 
You shrieked and dropped the jeans as Javi suddenly wrapped his arms underneath you and lifted you up, wrapping your legs around his waist. 
“One…” He leaned in to peck your lips in between your giggles. 
“Two…” Another kiss landed on your mouth, a little longer than the last. 
“Three.” A final slow and sweet set of lips grazed across yours, his mustache tickling you as he pulled away and set you gently back on your feet. 
“Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” 
Javi laughed as he reached down for his clothes, shuffling the gray shorts down his legs, and exchanging them for his boxers and jeans. “Could be worse.” As he finished running his belt through the jean’s loopholes, you went to your fridge to rip a fresh piece of paper from your grocery list, and began scribbling. 
“For you.” You reached out your arm, handing Javi a note with your phone number and a smiley face and a cute doodle of a bear. 
“Thanks, Osita.” You found yourself both begrudgingly making your way to the front door, as Javi slipped on his shoes and grabbed his keys, finally admitting defeat that the weekend had to come to an end. 
“Will you call me when you get home so I know you made it back safe?” 
“Of course.” He reached down to cup your face, your lips meeting one last time, savoring every sweet second before he pulled away to run a hand through your hair and kiss the top of your head. “I’ll pick you up on Thursday, okay?” 
“Okay.” 
He reached down for the doorknob, slowly twisting it and opening the door, revealing the empty hallway he was about to walk down. “I’ll see you soon, Osita.” 
“Not soon enough. See you on Thursday, Javi.” 
He gave your outstretched hand one more squeeze before finally letting go, the door quietly clicking as it shut behind him. 
In that moment, there was one thing you knew for certain. You had it bad for Javier Peña.
Finally coming down from your lovestruck high, you looked around your apartment to realize you had done very few things on your list to get ready for tomorrow. Mentally prioritizing, you cleaned up your living room, laid out your clothes, and changed your sheets, making a note that if you were going to keep seeing Javi like this, there needed to be more in the rotation. Once you finished, you brought your laundry out to the living room, turning on the TV and folding, waiting for Javi to call. 
Little did you know, Javi spent the entire rest of his ride home imagining you by his side, as listened to the rest of the Grease soundtrack. 
As he pulled into the ranch and made his way into the house, he had never been more relieved to find his dad passed out in his armchair with the TV blasting, thankful to avoid questionings about his whereabouts- at least for now. 
Quietly making his way to his room and closing the door, he took the cell phone out of his back pocket, along with your note, and pressed his fingers into each number. 
You barely let one ring go by before dropping the laundry that was in your hands and springing towards the phone. 
“Hi, Javi.” 
“How’d you know it was me?” 
“Not many people are calling me at 9:45 at night just to chat. You make it home okay?” 
“Yeah, I did. I’ll let you get to bed, but I just wanted to let you know I had a lot of fun this weekend. I’m uh, I’m really glad that you like spending time with me.” 
“I am too, Javi. I haven’t had this much fun in a really long time.”
“I’ll call you later this week and we can talk details for Thursday?” 
“Sounds like a plan to me.” 
“Okay. Duerme bien y dolces sueños, Osita.” 
Something about his voice in Spanish practically melted your heart. “Something about good and sweet?” You tried to translate. 
“Sleep well and sweet dreams.” 
“Well in that case, duerme bien y dolces sueños a ti tambien, Javi.” 
“Bye, Osita.” 
“Bye.” 
After hearing the click on the end of your line, you hung your phone back on the receiver, putting your hands in your face and letting out a little scream to yourself.  Yeah, you had it REAL bad for Javier Peña.
517 notes · View notes
jenoslutie · 9 months
Note
i saw your requests were open and im really craving jeno filth rn. can i request a blurb of mean/angry jeno wanting to try anal spur of the moment while fucking but theres poor prep. can there be focus on degrading, humiliation, & dacryphilia? i saw on your requests that you write some hard kinks so hopefully this works (if not, ignore me). thank you!
pairing: jeno x fem!reader
genre: smut
wc: 1501
warnings: degradation, humiliation, dacryphilia, anal (with little to no prep), mentions of haechan, angry jeno.
a/n: thank u anon!! im so sorry im replying so late i've been suffering with severe lack of motivation but thank u to @jenomov for motivating me to write this luv u bb!!
Ever since you and Jeno got home earlier, hes been upset and he won't tell you why. All you remember was being at a little get together with him and his friends and midway during the night he took you by the hand and told you that you guys would be leaving. The whole car ride was silent and you honestly don't have a clue what could be wrong with him. You'd assume one of his friends may have said something that pissed him off but if that did happen he would've mentioned it to you. All your attempts of trying to ask him have been pushed away with him either ignoring you or simply telling you to not worry about it.
"Jeno?" You walked into your shared bedroom after washing up where he was at his desk playing video games, already having changed into a pair of grey shorts and a white t-shirt. "Can you talk to me? what's wrong?" and much like the other times, he ignored you once again. Being fed up with his silent treatment, you went up to where he sat at his desk and took his headphones off his head, placing them on his desk and turning the chair around so he'd finally look at you for the first time since you'd gotten home today.
"Jeno, talk to me please, what's wrong? I don't know what I did and it's making me feel like shit knowing that I upset you and I don't even know what I did" Jeno groans, not amused that you reminded him of it again. "You know what, fine I'll fill you in." He sat you down on the floor in front of him and his voice was awfully calm which was a stark contrast to his demeanour from less than a minute ago. He tucks your hair behind your ear and ran his hands through your hair before grabbing a fistful and pulling it roughly, making you wince.
"I was looking for you the whole time today but where did I end up finding you? Sitting outside with Haechan. You know how he feels about you yet you still entertained it like some attention whore." He sneered as he says this and tugs on your hair harder.
Now you remember.
Jeno seemed to be occupied with his friends so you and Haechan decided to go and get some drinks from the kitchen before sitting outside and people watching. There was barely any dialogue exchanged other than some random comments the both of you made when you saw someone doing something funny.
So you tell Jeno that.
"You know, if you really want to slut yourself out to Haechan while your boyfriend is busy with his friends then go ahead. But for now, come on, strip" Jeno was seeing red at this point. He was already upset that you ditched him and when he finally did find you, he found you hidden away with his friend who's had feelings for you since time. What added on to his anger was you were wearing this skin tight black romper with no bra underneath so everyone could clearly see every curve of your body and your very hard nipples.
He watched you as you got rid of that stupid romper that made you look even sexier than you already were. "come on, take off those panties too, sluts like you don't need those. I'm surprised you even wore any in the first place." you complied with a slight frown, the situation was so arousing to you right now but you couldn't show him just how much it was affecting you. Jeno hummed as your naked body stood before him, his fingers finding their way to your nipples to toy with them before bringing his mouth to one and flicking his tongue over it making you moan softly. However that didn't last long until Jeno got off his chair and sat you on it instead. You brought your hand down to your sopping wet cunt and realized your wetness was dripping down onto his chair. You knew Jeno wouldn't be happy about it considering his mood right now so you chose not to even mention anything about it until he'd notice himself. Which clearly didn't last long because when Jeno looked down to where your hand was, he saw the mess that was made on his new gaming chair.
"What the fuck is this hmm?" Jeno raised his eyebrows at you making you close your legs and look down in shame. "You know, I was thinking of letting you off easy but I don't think you deserve it today. Get on your knees and clean up your mess." You whimpered at his degradation. As harsh as his words may get, you know he doesn't mean it at the end of the day. So you obeyed his command and fell to your knees and lapped up your arousal from his chair, leaving an arguably bigger mess but you know Jeno never really minded in the first place.
"Good girl. Get on the bed baby" You followed all his commands with no hesitation. Making your way over to the bed with him trailing behind you. He sat you on the bed before getting rid of his shorts and shirt. Immediately, you knew what that meant so you got right to work, licking at his tip before taking his length in your mouth. Sucking him off like you know he likes. Making a mix of his groans and the sound of you gagging from his length hitting the back of your throat fill the room.
He pulled you off him before he was able to reach the edge. "Get on your hands and knees." And you obeyed, arching your back the way he likes it. What you didnt expect was to feel his cock circling your rim. it's not your first time doing this with him but there was barely any prep or foreplay to prepare you for this. "Jeno? I dont think I'm prepped enough for anal right now..." you trailed off to which he slapped your ass in response. "You can take it I know you can, It'll feel good I promise" Dropping down a glob of spit to 'lubricate' your hole before he slid in just his tip around your hole, hips stuttering from the feeling of your hole squeezing him in. The pain was too much making your eyes well up "Jeno fuck..it hurts so much" And as if to make it better, he dropped another glob of spit on your hole to make the stretch more bearable (it didnt help much). When he finally bottomed out in your ass he let out a loud groan which you could almost feel from the way his cock twitched inside you. Your cheeks were stained with tears as you fought the urge to beg him to at least use some lube but the thought quickly went to the back of your head when he started pounding into your ass while rubbing at your clit.
"Jeno fuck" you sniffled and you didnt expect Jeno to fucking whimper at your tone. "Fuck baby are you crying?" He chuckled softly, flipping you onto your back to observe your messy tear stained face.
"You're so fucking pretty when you cry baby it makes me wanna ruin you more often. You like when I fuck you hard like this?" You nod and soon the pain is mixed with pleasure when he rubs at your clit harder and your arousal trails down to where his cock is pounding into you.
"Gonna cum Jeno feels so good" Jeno knew you were close from the way you tightened up around him and your legs shook around his waist. "Cum baby. show me that pretty teary face when you cum." And you did. Your orgasm hit you so hard that you sob even harder, your face a mix of tears and drool that made Jeno's high to follow right behind yours. He buried his cock all the way inside you and you feel the hot white ropes of cum filling you up.
Jeno slowly pulled out and collapsed next to you, wiping the tears off your face. "You're so good to me baby sorry if I was too rough today." You shook your head with a smile, not trusting your voice to do you any justice in the moment. Jeno returned the smile and gave you a soft kiss to your forehead.
"And just so you know, I'm not mad about the Haechan thing anymore. It was a stupid thing to get mad about I'm sorry" You smiled at the man before you. Jeno less than 10 minutes ago was nothing compared to the Jeno you were seeing right now.
"It's okay, I love you and only you okay?" He hummed with a smile, giving you another kiss to your forehead before he went off to get something to clean you up with.
Tumblr media
418 notes · View notes
nolita-fairytale · 1 year
Text
comfort & chaos | carmy berzatto x fem!reader | chapter three: heat waves
summary: after a bad date, you find yourself on carmy's doorstep. (the five times carmen berzatto fell in love with you a little and the one time he finally told you)
warnings: so much pining you may be entitled to compensation after reading this, swearing, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns, drinking & smoking, suggestive language, mentions of covid-19, eventual smut.
word count: 3.5k
listen to: i like me better - lauv | ceilings - lizzy mcalpine | heat waves - glass animals (i'm sorry but this song invented sexual tension. full stop.) better than i know myself - del water gap
read: chapter two
Tumblr media
“sometimes all I think about is you, late nights in the middle of june…” (heat waves �� glass animals)
*
June 2021
You: Hey, I’m in your neighborhood. You around?
Carmy: Yeah, what’s up?
You: Want some company?
Carmy: 👍
You: Heading your way.
Carmy: It started raining. Be careful.
You: I noticed. Thanks, dad. 
Carmy: 🙄
You’re not ready to go home yet as you head towards Carmy’s apartment. You’re not sure why you thought it was a good idea to download a dating app the other week… and you’re trying your best not to read into the fact that your first thought was to reach out to Carmy. Hesitant to tell him, you figure you’ll just surprise him by showing up like this – all dressed up. 
It’s not like he’s your boyfriend. He probably won’t even notice, you think to yourself. 
You hope he just doesn’t say anything – so that you don’t have to tell him you were on a date – but as soon as the torrential downpour starts, there’s no way he won’t say anything. You're only a block and a half away, so you decide to power through, storm be damned. 
“Woah,” he says, as soon as he opens the door.
“‘Looks like you got caught in the rain’ woah, or…like a ‘you look overdressed’ kinda woah?” you ask back, your hair beginning to drip on the carpet. 
“Both?” he offers up, trying his best to make it seem like he’s not checking you out. “You’re uh… fancy.”
“Yeah…” you trail off, not sure how much you’re going to reveal. It’s just not something you’ve really talked about yet and you’re ambivalent about how he may react. Hell, you’re ambivalent about how you feel about it too. 
But Carmy hasn’t invited you in yet either, blocking your pathway as he tries not to make it blatantly obvious that he’s gawking at you. “I uh… sort of had a date.”
“Oh,” he mutters, before stepping aside to invite you in. 
He takes a beat, watching you carefully as you enter his apartment. 
“How’d it go?” he asks, hesitantly.
“Uh… not great,” you admit, with a shrug. “But I’m not sure what I expected either. Can I borrow some clothes?”
“Oh! Yeah sure,” he nods, hurrying into his bedroom. 
Carmy mentally scolds himself for even asking. Would you really be here on his doorstep if it had gone well? He knows the answer, but what feels unfamiliar is the tight feeling that’s lodged itself in his chest. 
He wonders when you started dating. It’s not like you’d said anything about it to him. It’s not like you owed it to him to say anything either. Were you on those apps he couldn’t seem to wrap his head around? Or maybe one of those investment banker fuckos that had come into the restaurant a few weeks ago. He’d been this close to burning the whole place down when he noticed one of them practically undressing you with their eyes as you’d walked by from your visit with another table.
Carmy returns to you with a pair of sweatpants and one of his pristine white t-shirts, his eyes fixed on you as you remove your shoes. The kitchen overhead is the only light that’s on, leaving most of the apartment lit only by the TV. You can see a few cigarette butts that have been aimlessly thrown across the ashtray he keeps on his coffee table, and you know he’s been smoking tonight. 
“Pasta Grannies?” is all you ask, gesturing towards the TV. 
“Yeah,” he nods. It’s as if he’s just remembered that he’s holding a dry pair of clothes for you, a look of panic plastered on his face. “Shit. I forgot. Here.”
“Thanks, Carm,” you say, taking them and disappearing into the bathroom for a quick change. 
You examine your reflection in the mirror as you wring the excess water from your hair right into the sink. You take your time, tying your hair into a bun over the top of your head, immediately feeling at ease now that you’re here with him. While most of your makeup is gone, swept away by the rain, you feel much more like yourself in a pair of Carmy’s sweatpants that you ever felt in a fancy dress on that date. You hang your very wet dress over the shower curtain rod in Carmy’s bathroom to dry, before opening the door to rejoin him in the living room. 
Carmy’s returned to the couch, his feet kicked up on the outside of the couch as he stretches out across it. 
“Much better,” you comment, making your way towards him. 
You settle into the couch with Carmy, curled up apart on opposite sides of the couch. It’s a comfortable pattern you’ve fallen into: hanging out, watching movies till 3 am while he smokes a few cigarettes to unwind from the day. You like this rhythm. And you like that it’s with him. 
As another episode of Pasta Grannies begins, Carmy’s mind continues to race. He’s wracking his brain for any excuse to bring it up again – this whole, you dating thing. 
He searches your face for any kind of in. He’s not sure what he’s looking for: a furrowed brow, a sigh of frustration, a look of dissatisfaction? Something he can ask about so that you’ll tell him more about your night. But as he examines you closely, trying his best to get a read on you, iit seems as if you’ve forgotten all about it, comfortably curled up on his shitty $50 dollar couch that he’d found at Goodwill. 
“So… what was so bad about this date?” he finally manages to get out, surprising you. 
You shrug, carelessly, “Men suck.”
Your answer makes him chuckle as he agrees with a, “Yeah, we do.”
You’re honestly surprised that he’s asking. You and Carmy had never really talked about dating – save for a few stories about your exes here and there. You got the impression that Carmy hadn’t dated a lot at all, nor did he seem all that interested in dating. At least that’s what you’ve figured, considering you spend all of your time together and he’s not once tried to make a move. 
“Uh…” you start, figuring you’ll elaborate since he’s taken such an interest. “Just… not great conversationalist. The guy spent half the night trying to convince me that cryptocurrency was worth investing in and uh… I don’t know. Just wasn’t there for me, I guess.”
“What?”
“You know… that spark, I guess.”
And he does. He feels it every single time you look at him with your ‘you’re totally pissing me off and I hate how endearing it is’ look. He feels it on the rare occasion that he makes you laugh. Every time he makes you a new dish he’s working on and you tell him how annoying it is that he’s this damn good.
“Yeah, no I uh-. Sounds like it’d be important,” he offers up, suddenly feeling out of his league. It’s not like he can commiserate or agree with you from experience. 
“You uh… wanna watch something else?” you ask him, quickly changing the subject. 
“Sure, yeah,” he replies, tossing you the remote. 
“Thank you,” you smile at him as you take it. 
You begin scrolling through his smart TV’s apps, searching for a movie to put on in the background. The sounds of the rain falling harder and harder against his apartment windows fill his ears since nothing is playing in the background just yet. He doesn’t remember hearing about a storm, but it must’ve come on unexpectedly. 
Carmy watches you as you explore your options, and he feels like his heart is going to explode out of his chest at the thought of some asshat sitting here on this couch with you – someone that’s not him. He swallows, suddenly aware that he’s clenching his fist. He relaxes it, beginning to fidget with a spare key chain that lays on the coffee table. 
“You end up calling your brother?” you question, in reference to the last conversation you’d had about his Mikey. 
You’d encouraged him to call, even though it seemed like Michael had been in touch lately. 
“Yeah,” he sighs, disappointedly. “Didn’t pick up.”
“Sorry,” you sympathize, giving him an apologetic smile. 
You decide on the first John Wick film when you learn that Carmy’s never seen it. You insist that it’s a classic and he tells you something along the lines of ‘that’s something my cousin would say.’ As the movie rolls on, you stretch your legs out, curling them in towards the back of the couch, while Carmy relaxes, taking up the space of the couch on the outside of you. 
“I can’t believe you like this!” Carmy exclaims, gesturing towards the graphic depiction of violence on the TV. You watch Michael Nyqvist’s character shoot Willem Dafoe’s character multiple times, completely unphased, as he searches your face for any kind of emotional reaction. 
“What?! Being a woman in a male dominated industry… I’ve found that watching action movies brings a sort of… catharsis to me,” you defend yourself playfully. 
“So what you’re saying is… I’m sitting across from a psychopath?” he jokes, crossing his arms over his chest. “That’s great.”
“Yeah,” you reply, matter of factly. 
Carmy laughs dryly, his eyes flickering back to you. Your face, lit only by the dim cool hues of the television screen, seems more beautiful than ever. He wonders where the hell that thought came from, brushing it off like it’s nothing. Taking a more teasing tone, he lifts his head to ask:
“And how many times have you fantasized about doing that to me?” 
You smirk, shaking your head as you reply, “You don’t want to know.”
He rolls his eyes playfully, letting out the smallest chuckle, before settling back into his spot on the couch. You laugh once again, enjoying this way more than your fancy dinner date. 
You’re not sure how you’ve both managed to fall asleep in the midst of an action movie, but when you finally come to, you’re halfway through the second John Wick film and Carmy’s fast asleep. Your phone’s managed to fall on the floor, and you have to lean over Carmy’s legs to grab it.
“Shit what time is it?” he stirs, peeking an eye open as you lean over his feet, reaching for your phone. He finds the TV remote right next to him, hitting the pause button. 
“Uh… 2 am,” you answer, sleepily, beginning to sit up. “I should probably go.”
“No, I’m not gonna make you uh-… you wanna take the bed?” he asks, mirroring your body language and sitting up with you too.
“Oh! No, it’s okay. I’m comfy right here,” you reply, returning to your spot on the couch.
“You sure?” he asks. 
“Yeah,” you reassure him. 
“Okay uh…” he says, making his way up to his feet. “... let me get you a pillow and a blanket.”
“Thanks.”
It’s not that you wouldn’t take the bed, but you’d hate to kick him out of his own bed. And truthfully? You can’t stand the fact that he doesn’t even have a bed frame. 
That’s right.
The man sleeps on a mattress on the floor. 
As Carmy returns to you, pillow and thick comforter in hand, the only sounds that fill the room are the storm outside. You watch as he gently places the pillow down on the couch for you, and you thank him as you take the comforter, laying it across the couch. 
The sounds of a low rumble of thunder fill your ears and you can feel the way the sound reverberates off of Carmy’s apartment.
“You sure you don’t want to take the bed?” Carmy asks you, running a tattooed hand through his messy curls. 
“I’m sure,” you reply confidently. 
“Okay,” he resigns himself. “Need anything else?”
Just you. 
“No, Goodnight, Carmy,” you say, with a soft smile on your face. 
“Goodnight,” he replies, with the slightest wave. 
Carmy leaves you for his bedroom, closing the door behind him. You slide underneath the thick comforter he’s given you, closing your eyes in an attempt to lure yourself back into another slumber. 
But it’s not so easy to fall asleep this time. 
It’s funny… thinking about Carmy being in the next room. It’s not like you hadn’t fallen asleep together on the couch before. In fact, you’d napped on the couch with each other multiple times. And nothing had ever happened. You’d just slept. You wonder if you should’ve taken the bed. Should’ve told him to grow up and that you were both adults who could sleep in the same bed together without things getting weird. Unless… 
All of a sudden, your mind is invaded with flashes of a fantasy: your fingers tangled in his perfect curls, his lips on yours, the way his body would feel on top of yours as you writhe underneath him… 
Holy fuck. What are you thinking?! You and Carmy are just friends. Carmy doesn’t feel that way about you and you don’t feel that way about him, you think to yourself, snapping yourself out of the vision.
You go over the facts in your head, in an attempt to calm yourself down. You’ve been here before. He’s never made a move on you. You’ve never made a move on him.
You’re just friends. 
Maybe you just need a cold glass of water… or a cold shower… 
As you sit up to get a glass of water, you let out the smallest gasp as Carmy’s bedroom door swings open. He stands there, staring at you with unwavering eye contact – one of those long languid looks that used to think meant he hated you. 
For a moment, then tension is thick. You hear another crack of thunder that shakes the floor as a bright flash of lightning from outside electrifies every molecule inside of his apartment. If anything were to happen between the two of you, it had to be now, right?
“Water,” is all he says. 
“What?” you ask, trying your best to hide your surprise that that’s all he said. 
“I-, I forgot water,” he stammers out, beelining for the kitchen. “Do you want some?”
“Yeah, thanks,” you reply as you rise to your feet.
You follow him into the kitchen area, maintaining your distance as you watch him fill up two glasses of water. You’re not sure what’s come over you tonight, but there’s something different inside of you. As he hands you the glass of water he’s filled for you, you could swear he gives you the most wistful look you’ve ever seen, making it impossible not to get lost in how blue his eyes are. 
“You okay?” he asks you when you don’t take the glass of water.  
Calm down, you think to yourself. 
“Yeah, sorry. Just tired,” you whisper, finally taking the glass from him. 
And just when you think this is all in your head and that Carmy’s going to return to his bedroom with a second thought about it, he doesn’t. He just stands there in the middle of the kitchen with you. He doesn’t take a sip of his water. He stays, his eyes fixed on you as the storm outside rages on, another crack of thunder ricocheting through the apartment.
It’s much louder this time – the loud booms and cracks of thunder alternating with brilliant flashes of lightning. 
Carmy opens his mouth to say something as the room is temporarily lit by another flash, but he can’t figure out what to say either. It’s just the two of you, holding glasses of water in your hands, trying your fucking best not to drop them as you stare at each other. He doesn’t know what he’d even say to you:
You’re irresistible when you wear my clothes. 
I’m holding onto this glass of water so tightly it may shatter. 
I think I might love you.
But he doesn’t say anything.
Doesn’t do anything. 
He doesn’t take a step towards you and you don’t either. 
You hope he can’t hear the shaking in your voice as you say, “Goodnight, Carmy. And uh, thanks. For the water.”
“Yeah,” he whispers, your words snapping him out of his head. 
“Goodnight.”
*
As you wake the next morning, you can’t figure out what the hell had gotten into you last night. You almost crossed the line with him – with Carmy, with your best friend – threatening everything you’ve built together. You’re relieved that you didn’t, that neither of you said anything, because the idea of this ending scares the hell out of you. 
“How’d you sleep?” Carmy asks as he comes out of his bedroom, his curls unruly and all kinds of wild.
In the light of day, you know it would’ve been a stupid idea – what could’ve happened seeming more and more preposterous the longer you think about it. 
“Not great, but I’ve had worse,” you answer honestly. 
“Should’ve taken the bed,” he points out, an ‘I told you so’ on the tip of his tongue. 
“Carmy,” you sigh, unwillingly. 
“Hm?” 
“Nothing,” you mutter with a shake of your head. 
“No, what’s up?” he asks you, taking a few steps toward you. He’s not tall, but he towers over you as you remain seated on his couch. You rise to your feet so that you have a little ground to stand on as you muster up the courage to finally tell him. 
“You need to get a bed frame. You’re a grown ass adult,” you demand, eliciting another dry laugh from him. You take a step towards him, closing some of the distance between the two of you. “And when that happens… I’ll take the bed.”
He shakes his head. He knows you’re right, and he can’t believe it’s taken this long for you to tell him. 
“Heard, chef.”
It’s another few weeks before you let yourself go over to Carmy’s – partially because you like hanging out your place with him more, and partially because you’re terrified that whatever juju put those thoughts in your head that night may take you over again. But it doesn’t, and you’re more than pleasantly surprised to see that he’s purchased a bed frame. It’s nothing fancy – just bed slats and risers – but it’s a bed frame nonetheless. 
“You ready?” Carmy asks you, as he’s just finished putting his shoes on. 
“Yeah,” you reply, slipping off your jacket. 
“There’s usually a ton of a/c in the shop. You might get cold?” he suggests. 
The sight of your bare shoulders in the tank top you’re wearing causes his brain to short circuit for a second. 
“Oh I know, but I like yours more,” you reply, reaching for one of his denim jackets that hangs on the coat hook. 
He smiles, watching you slip into the jacket.
His jacket.
The one he let you borrow you the night he got promoted to CDC.
“Now I’m ready. What’re you gonna get by the way?” you ask curiously, in reference to the tattoo appointment you’re accompanying him to. 
“Uh… was thinking like… a hand with a chef’s knife going through it. You know. On my hand,” he shares with you. 
“You’re so weird,” you blurt out, even though you find it the most endearing.
He is. And yet, you’ve stuck around so far. 
“Yeah, I am,” he chuckles to himself. 
*
“He literally bought a bed for you!” Liz exclaims enthusiastically, one night after work. 
“For himself,” you correct her in hushed tones, asking her to lower her voice. 
“Uh no… for you. Because you told him to. And because he wants to get you in it… naked,” she replies. She lets out a frustrated groan before turning to you. “You know what me and Maya call you?”
“What?” you ask, bracing for whatever nickname she’s about to share with you. 
“The Queen of Denial,” she says. 
“What!?” you exclaim this time, defensively. 
Liz chooses to ignore your response, knowing that your defensiveness comes from the fact that you know she’s right. 
“Why are you going out on these dates with guys you don’t even like when Carmy is right there?” she asks you, pointing out the obvious. 
“I-, I don’t know. I don’t get the sense that he’s interested in dating… anyone,” you admit, your voice softer this time. 
“Well, have you asked him?” she states, as if she already knows the answer. 
“We talked about it once,” you hesitate. 
“Bullshit! The conversation about what Nate said doesn’t count!” she pushes you. 
You sigh. There’s so much fear for you here: fear of losing him as your friend, fear of making yourself look like a fool, fear of letting Carmy love you. 
Because it just feels safer not to acknowledge any of these things.
“I don’t know,” you admit, quietly. “After my last relationship I just… I don’t know if I'm ready, I guess. And then pandemic happened and it was a much welcomed break from dating. I didn’t expect… I didn’t think Carmy and I would get this close. I don’t want to fuck up what we have right now, you know? Dating other people feels like… lower stakes.”
Liz takes a moment to let you hear what you’ve just said, but with an unwavering determination, she’s not letting you off the hook. 
“Sweetie, I love you. And I know you don’t want to get hurt again. But one of these days you are going to have to own up to what’s really going on between the two of you. Sooner rather than later. For all of our sakes,” she pleads.
She’s right. 
You know she’s right. 
But you’d also like getting to pretend, even for a little while. 
Because pretending is easy… uncomplicated… and right now, it seems to work for both you and Carmy. 
Fuck, you were fucked.
read chapter four
taglist: @allthefandomstogether @gaysludge @sobshoney @harrysmatcha @starbritestarlite @tpwkkmila @cool-girl-is-hot @nunya7394 @galaxyprincess51-blog @carmensberzattos @blue-weekends @the-nursery
715 notes · View notes
h4untedsp3ctor · 1 month
Text
If I don't get this done by today then this will be posted late and I'm sorry 😭 suddenly got the idea to write a cute Miguel drabble
Tumblr media
Kiss me, I'm Irish
Miguel O'Hara x gn! reader
-------------------------------
Summary: It's St. Patrick's Day, and you know the classic phrase "Kiss me, I'm Irish!" since it's on like every shirt or mug or whatever you see in stores around that holiday. But since you know Miguel is both Mexican and Irish, you thought it would be the perfect chance to take this phrase quite literal.
Tags/Warnings: Established relationship, otherwise none, it's just pure fluff!! Guess the only warning is slight mention of drinking and that this will probably be short? Idk we shall see once this is posted.
Tumblr media
Today's the 17th of March, also known as St. Patrick's Day. You kind of feel like most people use this holiday as an excuse to go out and get drunk at bars, pinch people for not wearing green, and see those cheesy "kiss me, I'm Irish" shirts. But then you remembered something. Your boyfriend, Miguel is part Irish. Suddenly you got an idea.
You see Miguel laying on the couch, fiddling around on his phone. While this isn't really a holiday you two exactly celebrate, you still want to go through with this little plan of yours.
"Hey, Miggy." You call to him so he gets your attention. He looks over towards you from where you're standing.
"Yes?" He replies while he takes his earbuds out. You can hear the faint music coming from the earbuds, but not enough to know what he's listening to.
You walk over to Miguel, kneeling down in front of him to where he's laying, and you kiss him on his lips. His soft, plush lips against your own makes you feel like you're in heaven every time you two kiss. And you'll never get tired of it.
Miguel, quite surprised, returns the action. His hand reaches out to caress your cheek, with his thumb rubbing against your skin.
You pull away to look at the man before you, admiring every single detail of his appearance. Even when he's just laying on the couch in a T-shirt and pajama pants.
"Did you just try to get my attention just for a little kiss? Hm?" Miguel asks, chuckling as he continues to brush his thumb across your cheek.
"Just know I'm not done yet." You tease, going in for a kiss on his right cheek. Then another on his left. Then on his forehead, then his nose.
Miguel softly laughs, putting down his phone and pulling you in with his strong, muscular arms to embrace you as you attack him with kisses.
"Ah, cariño! What's with all these kisses?" He sighs, smiling as you give him one last kiss, on his jawline.
"Well, do you know what day it is?" You ask, hoping he knows.
Miguel tries to think, only thing that comes to mind is today's date. "Uhh, March Seventeeth? Sunday?"
You shake your head. "Well duh! But I guess I'll just tell you. It's St. Patrick's Day, and do you know what I get to do today?"
He furrows an eyebrow, tilting his head in curiosity. "As far as I'm concerned, not really. Tell me."
You lean in closer to his face, stroking his hair as you look into his eyes.
"It means I get to kiss someone who's Irish. And you know I got to follow tradition." You chuckle, giving him a peck on the lips.
Miguel playfully rolls his eyes as he smiles again. "Oh, you're so silly. Why don't you come up here and cuddle on the couch with me instead of sitting on the floor, hm?" He suggests.
This was quite the offer you couldn't refuse after all. You get up off the floor as Miguel watches you crawl over to the couch and you lay on top of him. He pulls you in closer with his arms as you lay your head on his chest. Hearing his gentle heartbeat.
"Now isn't this better?" He says softly, almost in a whisper. You nod your head, not saying anything back.
"Good. Now, how about you give me more of those kisses? Since you want to follow tradition and all."
You lift your head up and lean in towards Miguel. "I'd thought you never ask..."
Tumblr media
Reblogs and replies are always much appreciated 💗
64 notes · View notes
bvidzsoo · 3 months
Text
Love Me Like A Rockstar (5)
Chapter 5: Avalanche
Tumblr media
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: Song Mingi x female reader
Warning: cussing, mentions of suicide
Word count: 8, 084
Summary: Love. You wanted none of it. You had already been heartbroken very badly once, you didn't wish to go through that ever again. But the Universe works in intricate ways and, somehow, you found yourself webbed up in a local rockstar's life, Song Mingi. He was everything you expected him to be, yet nothing like you imagined him he would be. What happens when you find mutual understanding and have heartful conversations? Will he be able to break down your walls? Will you be able to chase away his darkness?
A/N: Updateee, hehet. Now, now...this chapter is emotionally loaded, but at least we can notice some progress in their relationship lol, it was about time if you ask me. Please listen to Avalanche before or while reading this chapter, it's really important as it portrays Mingi's story and feelings in the past, so please don't skip it! I can't promise the next update will be soon because I have a deadline by next week, but if I won't be too burned out then I might just update towards next weekend. ALSO G U Y S!!!! Tunnel?!?!?!?!?! SONG MINGI'S SOLO???? ARE WE FINE?!?!?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE RELEASES T H A T WHILE I'M WRITING A STORY EXACTLY LIKE THAT???!! No, but seriously, I'm completely not fine, I still can't believe this happened BECAUSE IT'S NOT THE FIRST TIME I WRITE SOMETHING AND IT HAPPENS. Okay, I'm done screaming, sorry. I hope you all enjoy this chapter, I tried my best and I hope it turned out okay. Feedback is appreciated, enjoy now!!
Taglist: @orshii @or5i @lovely-red2 @juicy-red @scarfac3 @sunaswifes-blog @voicesinmyhead-rc @teez-the-time @maru-matt @kyeos4ng @deathbyyeekies @chicksmoothie @okokmaybe01-blog
⟨Series M.list ↭ Previous Chapter⟩
♫Playlist♫
Tumblr media
            There was a beat of silence, of nobody moving, of nobody blinking or saying anything. My heart shouldn’t have picked up its rhythm so fast, but as my eyes briefly ran over Mingi’s tall form standing in the doorway opposite mine, I realized he looked the same as in the video I have seen on Seulgi’s Instagram story, the only change to his outfit was the black hoodie covering his broad frame—and wet, almost see-through, white shirt.
“What are you doing here?” My mouth was moving before I could think, mind suddenly a puddle.
“Picking up some food since I’m headed home from Outlaw.” Mingi’s explanation came quickly, his own eyes taking in my appearance as they briefly ran over my body. My grip tightened around the doorknob as I suddenly felt embarrassed. I knew I didn’t look like my usual self; my eyes were still red from crying, and I couldn’t help but sniff every other few minute. And I was completely soaked in rainwater.
“What are you doing here?” Mingi asked at once, eyes finally meeting mine. His expression was neutral, but there was something in his eyes—he seemed tired. Black eyeliner rimmed his already sharp eyes, creating the illusion of them piercing right through you. I suddenly felt naked under his attentive gaze, too exposed for my liking. I cleared my throat and stepped away from the doorway finally, circling my arms around my body, just now noticing the teetering of my teeth. I tried to offer my body some comfort by hugging myself, but it wasn’t exactly working.
“I was on a walk when it started raining, so I took shelter in here.” That wasn’t a lie at all, yet under Mingi’s watchful gaze, it felt like one. My eyebrows slightly furrowed at the thought, wondering why it felt like I was lying. Perhaps it was the doubt in his eyes as he looked over me once again, clearly questioning why I was drenched from head to toe if I took shelter in here, but I would not further explain myself to him.
“Right,” His voice conveyed nothing and I tried to hide my surprise as he didn’t prod further, “I understand.”
He stepped outside the men’s restroom finally, making me press myself up against the cold wall of the hallway as it was narrow, sniffing as another shudder ripped through my body. Despite having warmed my hands and cheeks with the warm water, I could feel the cold seep through my bones once again as my clothes clung onto my frame uncomfortably. Mingi didn’t cast me any other glance as he took off towards the main hall and I found myself following after him, licking my dry lips as I tried to hug myself tighter, rubbing at my side clumsily. It was my last attempt to warm myself up. My eyes were trained on the floor as they were burning, but I found them drawn upwards soon, curiously watching the back of Mingi’s head. His black hair was damp, and the blue sheer sunglass I saw him wearing in the video was put on backwards, making me frown as I stared at it as it rested against the back of Mingi’s head. Couldn’t he just take it off? Why wear it backwards? Was this a new trend he was following to become more famous? I scoffed at myself quietly as Mingi and I rounded the corner, walking back inside the main hall of the diner, the lady at the front counter looking up from a notebook she was writing in, cash placed next to it. Her eyes were trained on Mingi only, and I rolled my eyes subconsciously, awaiting her to act like one of his baboons—fangirls—from Outlaw and even from our university, but instead, her eyes held warmth as she leaned down and grabbed something from behind the counter. I found myself rooted to my place, watching the interaction—just slightly intrigued—as if I were a child waiting for their parent to finally move and leave the diner. It was silly, really, why was I waiting for Mingi? It’s not like him and I would be leaving together—yet my feet refused to move despite my thoughts telling me to do so.
“Steak with mashed potatoes and some side dishes, just the way you like it.” The lady said kindly as she placed a casserole inside a bag on the counter, pushing it towards Mingi. My eyes were glued to the side of his face, watching his reaction, waiting for his usual arrogant and flirty self to come to the surface, but instead, a small smile made it onto his face as his right hand slipped inside his pocket. Huh, that was new, I’ve never seen Mingi act like—himself—in front of a woman before.
“Thank you, Dahyun, you always seem to know what I’m craving.” Mingi told her quietly and I squeezed my eyes shut as I felt a sneeze trying to fight its way out of my nose, it burned.
“No, you just always ask for the same meals on the same days,” She chuckled as Mingi extended the money towards her, “You’re a simple man, and my memory is simply too good—it’s on the house tonight, Mingi.”
“But—”
“I already closed the register.” Dahyun winked at him and pushed Mingi’s hand back, ignoring the noises of complaint he made, “Seriously, do you want me to overwork myself?”
“Fine,” Mingi sighed, his eyebrows furrowed. My head started to lightly thump and I found myself leaning against the wall, eyes heavy and burning. My mother would kill me for getting sick for such a dumb reason as to staying out in the rain without realizing it was even pouring. Damn Yunho, it’s his fault, “But at least let me leave a tip.”
Dahyun gave Mingi a pointed stare before her eyes fell on me, suddenly realizing I was there too. I cleared my throat awkwardly as I stood up straight, pushing a strand of hair behind my ear. Mingi turned his head, his eyes falling on me as well, and suddenly I felt—so small. Both of them were looking at me with concern in their eyes, and I couldn’t help but look away as my eyes were suddenly burning with tears in them. Why was I in such an unstable state all of a sudden? My chest felt lighter, my throat wasn’t closing in on me anymore—I was fine, so then why?
“Can you make her some tea? If I’m not asking for too much.” My eyes snapped up in Mingi’s direction as he was looking at me, face still emotionless, but eyebrows furrowed.
“Of course, we’ve still got like five minutes until we’re closing.” Dahyun answered him cheerily and then turned around, opening some cabinets as she got to work.
“Okay, but accept the money this time.” Mingi muttered and placed some bills on the counter, pushing it towards the notebook she seemed to be busy with before we disturbed her.
“Whatever.” Dahyun huffed and cast me a quick glance as Mingi turned to look at me again.
“Are you cold?” Mingi asked and I tensed my muscles, trying to stop the trembling, but it was hard—and it wasn’t even working. But I just gulped and pulled myself together, walking closer to him.
“No.” My teeth clanked against each other again and I sniffed as Dahyun turned to face me, a plastic cup in her hands.
“We only have wild berry tea; I hope you like that.” She said with a smile as she placed the cup on the counter and pushed it towards me. I cleared my throat and looked down at it, the steam hot and inviting as I reluctantly reached out for it. It was embarrassing—this whole situation. I was looking like a mess, on the verge of another breakdown, because why not—my brain decided that I simply wasn’t finished crying over nothing—even if it wasn’t exactly nothing, I refused to acknowledge it. I reluctantly reached for the cup, slightly annoyed that Mingi and this Dahyun girl were looking at me like I was going to break—or explode—at any given moment. I let out a frustrated sigh as my fingers wrapped around the hot cup firmly, skin slightly burning, but I welcomed the feeling as I have stopped feeling my fingers a good few minutes ago.
“Stop looking at me like that, Mingi, I’m fine.” I didn’t mean to snap, but my tone was sharp as I sucked in a sharp breath, bringing the cup up to my lips and blowing on the hot water, the steam warming my skin.
“I’m not looking—anyways,” He cut himself off as he grabbed the bag with his food inside and stepped away from the counter, “Thank you, Dahyun, we won’t be holding you back for longer.”
“No problem, see you soon!” She said with a smile, waving a little as Mingi nodded at her, barely returning her smile. It seemed almost like there was something wrong with him, but I couldn’t tell, I didn’t know him well. He could’ve been simply acting to gain our sympathy—I could see Mingi doing something like that, it didn’t seem too far from his atrocious character.
“Uh, thank you.” I thanked the girl quietly as I slightly bowed my head and she just smiled, waving at me as well as I quickly hurried after Mingi, who had stopped in the doorway, apparently waiting for me.
His hand reached out for the handle, but he hesitated for a second, not opening the door just yet, “It’s still raining…and you don’t have an umbrella…”
I raised an eyebrow as I took a sip of my hot tea, taking a glance at Mingi. He was looking ahead, eyes trained on the road through the glass doors. The sweet taste of wild berries exploded in my mouth and I bit my lip as the warm tea flushed down my throat, warming me up from the inside as I eagerly took another big gulp, slightly burning my tongue.
“Yeah, I don’t have an umbrella.” I said, the two of us looking at each other at the same time, “But it’s fine, I’m already drenched. I’ll just run home—”
“You’re already shivering and shaking constantly, Y/N.” Mingi said matter of fact, and I rolled my eyes almost instantly, “Let me drive you home.”
“You don’t have to, it doesn’t matter.” I muttered with a shrug and took another sip of my tea, but Mingi just shook his head and turned his body slightly towards mine.
“You keep sniffing and you are clearly cold, even if you say you aren’t.” He raised an eyebrow, pointing towards my flushed cheek—I could only hope I wouldn’t have a fever, “You’ll catch a cold at this point, just let me drive you home. It’s not a big deal, really.”
“Mingi,” I sighed loudly, giving him a glare, “I’m fine, I’m not cold and I won’t catch a cold—”
Almost as if the Universe—or my own body—was having a laugh at me, a sneeze forced its way through my nostrils, loud, and an obvious sign that I wasn’t doing too well currently. Mingi’s lips pressed into a thin line as he tried not to smile and suppress his chuckle, making me grumble to myself as I quickly drank the remaining tea, feeling slightly warmer.
“Still going to pass on that ride?” Mingi quirked an eyebrow as a smirk appeared on his lips and I scoffed, crossing my arms in front of my chest.
“Lead the way, Prince Charming.” I mocked, but it only made Mingi giggle as he pushed the door open, the breeze freezing as it suddenly hit me. I instantly shivered and made myself smaller, clutching myself around my middle.
“That’s my car.” Mingi pointed towards a black car across the street and suddenly he took off, pulling his hood over his head, running out into the rain. There was no oncoming traffic, so I quickly left the shop and ran across the road, headed for the passenger seat. As I got there, the car was unlocked and Mingi was pulling the key out of the lock and opening his side of the door quickly, jumping inside. I followed his lead and slammed the door closed after sitting inside, shivering and groaning at the cold gripping at my skin again, pressing myself back into the leather seat of Mingi’s car. He placed the food in the backseat, putting the keys into the ignition. He looked at me, lips slightly pursed.
“Uh,” For the first time in my life, Mingi looked embarrassed as he scratched his nape, “The car’s old so uhm—we’ll have to wait a little bit before we take off. For the engine to warm up and shit, you know.”
I hummed and gulped, grip tightening around the plastic cup I was still holding onto. I did not want to prolong my time spent together with Mingi, so why couldn’t his car work just fine? I watched him as he turned the key, but the engine didn’t start right away, screeching for a second as Mingi tried again, groaning with his eyebrows furrowed. I remained silent as I watched him struggle for a few more seconds until the engine finally rumbled to life, the sound louder than I expected. But it only lasted for another second before it settled down, the pouring rain overshadowing the sound of the old engine. Mingi went and pressed a few buttons on the dashboard and I allowed my muscles to relax slightly, noting the way I was still shaking. When will it stop? It was getting annoying. As if Mingi sensed my train of thoughts, he turned his head towards me and cleared his throat.
“Are you cold?” He asked, making me sigh as I shook my head no, refusing to admit that I couldn’t feel my feet anymore. Maybe if this old wreck could warm up faster I wouldn’t be shaking so much—and I knew Mingi’s car had zero faults right now, but I had to pour my irritation onto something instead of admitting defeat in front of him, “You’re very obviously cold, Y/N.”
I scoffed and my eyes snapped to him as he suddenly leaned more towards me, reaching for something in the backseat of the car, “If it’s so obvious, Mr. Obvious, do something about it—”
My mouth clamped shut the second Mingi was holding a black denim jacket in his hand with a lopsided smile, extending it towards me, “I am doing something about it, here, wear it.”
He let it fall into my lap before I could refuse him and suddenly my cheeks were on fire—and not from the cold. I cleared my throat loudly and averted my gaze as Mingi settled back into his seat with a small grin, watching me as I rolled my eyes, fumbling with the heavy jacket he had given me. I didn’t want to wear it—that was the last thing I actually wanted to do, but a violent shiver racked through my body and I was suddenly moving faster than lightning, groaning as my clothes were still stuck against my body. It was a horrible feeling, but at least Mingi’s seats were leather, easier to clean. I pulled the black denim jacket around my shoulders before putting each arm through the sleeves, trying to ignore Mingi’s eyes on me, and the amused smile he had on his face. It wasn’t funny—but it was probably entertaining to him. I wonder how many girls he took home like this before me, letting them wear his jacket only to flirt with them afterwards as a means of getting to sleep with them. Men were easy, and Mingi was one of them. I could see right through his bullshit, and so, despite the warmth and masculine scent enveloping my senses, I gave Mingi a sharp glare, making him chuckle.
“You’re so predictable,” He said quietly, almost as if to himself, but I heard him, and I scoffed, “You won’t thank me, right?”
“I’m still cold.” I evaded his question instead, giving him a look, but Mingi just giggled, the sound low and deep inside his chest. I watched as his features relaxed and found my heart beating faster once again as I realized that I was enclosed in a tiny space with him, barely a few feet away from each other. There was something different about Mingi all of a sudden as he threw his head back, sighing loudly and gripping the wheel. His eyes fluttered close and I couldn’t will myself to look away, suddenly curious of the man sitting next to me. Who was he? Why was he like this? But the confusing butterflies deep inside my stomach sent me into distress, and I averted my eyes as Mingi opened his, and realized it was becoming suffocating. The silence. I didn’t like it. Mingi wasn’t saying anything, the engine was still dully rumbling and the rain was hitting the roof of the old Honda Prelude loudly. It didn’t feel as restricting as earlier, but my throat was squeezing in on itself and without asking for permission, I reached forward and pressed a button on the stereo, turning the radio on.
The instrumental wasn’t something I have heard before, and the harsh beat of the drums resounded in the car loudly, making my heart jump. Soon, the drum was accompanied by the lively but soft melody of the guitar, guiding it through. It felt like a storm, the loud and harsh beats of the drums lead by the soft yet determined guitar. It was almost as if two sides of the coin were leaning on each other for support—almost as if one was desperate to be shown some light in the darkness. I saw Mingi shift in the corner of my eyes, and I was startled at the intense look in his eyes as he looked at me, lips parted and eyebrows drawn up. He seemed surprised but at the same time almost angry, it was a look I couldn’t read well yet. I didn’t understand why he was looking at me like that. Suddenly, the drums slightly softened, until they became silent, and the guitar guided the melody smoothly, bringing it a comforting feeling. Mingi and I were still looking at each other and I was about to ask why he was looking at me like that, but suddenly the raspy, yet warm, voice resounding in the car took me off guard as my eyes widened, leaving me gaping at Mingi.
『Cut me open and tell me what's inside
Diagnose me 'cause I can't keep wondering why
And no, it's not a phase 'cause it happens all the time
Start over, check again, now tell me what you find
'Cause I'm going out of frequency
Can anyone respond?』
His voice was smooth as the drums and guitar accompanied it, dropping lower at times and feeling like the caress of a whisper at the same time. Mingi’s face had turned emotionless once again as his eyes locked with mine, and I tried to give him a glare, but my mind was focused on the words he was singing—on the message behind his lyrics.
『It's like an avalanche, I feel myself go under
'Cause the weight of it's like hands around my neck
I never stood a chance, my heart has frozen over
And I feel like I am treading on thin ice』
The beat picked up again, the drums louder as the melody grew more aggressive, Mingi’s voice reflecting it and gliding with it. His voice was powerful and held sincerity as he sung, his words ringing through my mind as the raspiness of it became more hearable. I couldn’t hold Mingi’s gaze anymore and I swiftly turned my head, playing with the cup I had in my hands as I gulped, the melody slowing down once again.
『Am I broken? What's the chance I will survive?
Don't sugarcoat me 'cause I feel like suicide
Just give it to me straight, 'cause I'm running out of time
I need an antidote, now what can you prescribe?』
My eyebrows furrowed the longer I listened to his words, wondering if this is what he actually felt like. Wondering when he wrote this song. Wondering why and how was Mingi hiding such feelings locked away in himself, in a way that nobody would be able to see the real him. Why were his words so relatable and why did I suddenly find myself teary eyed, biting my lower lip to try and get a grip of myself again.
『It's like an avalanche, I feel myself go under
'Cause the weight of it's like hands around my neck
I never stood a chance, my heart has frozen over
And I feel like I am treading on thin ice, and I'm going under』
I wonder who made him feel like that. Who had hurt Mingi so much that he felt like he was on the verge of giving it all up. Did he still feel like that? Were the two of us not so much different from each other after all? I sniffed, turning my head to look out the window instead, scared that if I hung my head down the tears would actually fall.
『I need a cure for me 'cause the square doesn't fit the circle
Give me a remedy 'cause my head wasn't wired for this world
I need a cure for me 'cause the square doesn't fit the circle
Give me a remedy 'cause my head wasn't wired for this world』
My grip around the cup tightened and I heard Mingi shift in his seat again, but I didn’t turn around to look at him. Emotions and thoughts of all sorts were whirling in my head, and I couldn’t stop thinking. I haven’t really paid attention to what he sings in his songs before—not that I had many occasions to do so—but this one suddenly felt so familiar, as if there was at least one person in the world who understood my struggles too. I’ve had low points in life before, especially after Yunho left me, and I really felt like there was no way out for me. I didn’t know how to cope and what to do with myself, I became uncaring and closed myself off to the world, only talking to those necessary, and barely doing anything if I could. That was the only time in my life when my art didn’t help at all, when I couldn’t pick up my pencil out of fear of what my mind would conjure up to torment me with. My life revolved around Jeong Yunho, and I knew because of missing him, he would be the only thing I would be drawing. He was my muse, and I hated it for such a long time not realizing that it was in some twisted way helping with getting over him. I have memorized every single feature and flaw of his, knowing it by heart. It was freeing when I was able to highlight all the things I knew he hated about himself, it made it easier for me to remind myself that he wasn’t as perfect as I thought he was. It was just the idea I had created of him in my head.
My fingers were tapping against the cup, following the rhythm of the song as Mingi’s beautiful voice carried on singing, the melody wrapping me up in my thoughts, almost getting lost to the point where I wasn’t paying attention to the song anymore. But it was actually impossible to do that, Mingi had a way to keep you focused on himself even if he was just simply singing, his raspy and warm voice keeping you in a vice grip, making you yearn for more. As the song came to an end, I released a breath I didn’t even realize I had been holding. Mingi was swift as he leaned forward and turned off the stereo, clearing his throat loudly. For a few more seconds nothing was said between the two of us, silence enveloping around us once again. But I didn’t feel uncomfortable anymore, I felt—almost sad, but mostly curious of the making of this song. Of what prompted Mingi to write it. Why were his emotions so raw in this, and who caused him to feel like this.
“It wasn’t bad,” I found myself speaking up, not really thinking through my words first, “you’re not too bad at this, Mingi.”
I didn’t expect him to laugh, and as I turned my head, he was already looking at me with an amused look on his face, covering his mouth as his laughter got louder for a second. My eyebrows furrowed, and I was about to say something less nice to him, but I realized my compliment sounded oddly similar to the one I had gotten from him back at the library. Despite fighting against the smile wanting to appear on my lips, I quickly let out a chuckle, our eyes with Mingi connecting. Despite the depth of the song and the somber atmosphere it created, Mingi seemed to be almost ecstatic as he shrugged, drumming his fingers against the wheel. Subconsciously, I nuzzled further into the collar of the denim jacket, the cologne stronger as I inhaled it, reminded that I was wearing Mingi’s jacket. I didn’t miss the way a fond smile appeared on his face for a few moments, quickly disappearing as he cleared his throat and looked ahead, pressing some other buttons on the dashboard.
“Thank you, getting a compliment from a fine arts genius certainly feels like I have won a Grammy or something.” I scoffed and rolled my eyes as Mingi chuckled, grinning at me for a second before he turned his body fully towards me, taking me off guard, “I wrote this song a long time ago, when—well, there’s nothing to hide here, when Yunho left for college. When I—remained alone at home, here in this town. Nothing was set in stone yet, to be honest, I had absolutely no idea what to do with my life back then. I was eighteen and I was confused and scared. The pressure of figuring out what you wanted to do with your life at such a young age was frightening and breaking me down, to be honest. I’ve always struggled mentally—you know, with depression and anxiety—and I think that period of time was the lowest I had ever been.”
I was soaking in every word Mingi was saying, mind silent and eyes focused on him, wanting to hear more as he continued talking, “Yunho was always the stronger one between the two of us and he always knew from a young age what he wanted to do, so when I realized I hadn’t planned my future ahead like him, I lost myself. And he—left, to college—in a different city. Hours away, leaving me all alone. I know I might sound dramatic, but I don’t deal well with change. I never have and I never will, I’m afraid. It took me almost a year to finally get used to living alone and sometimes I still struggle, it’s really frustrating. So you can imagine how badly I took my best friend, whom I have never been separated from before and we’ve known each other since kindergarten, leaving and abandoning me in the small town I have always hated and had no future in. I fell into deep depression and nothing was helping, like at all. Not even Yunho returning home out of the blue after two weeks of no contact on my part. When he saw the state I was in, we—we cried for hours, Y/N. It was horrible. I hate making him feel like that, because it wasn’t his fault, it was all mine.”
My eyebrows furrowed and my heart clenched upon hearing Mingi’s words, quietly letting out a breath which felt like it was restricting my lungs. In this moment, I heard my own thoughts and feelings in Mingi. His struggles and pain, I understood them. My fingers crushed the cup accidentally, but thankfully Mingi didn’t seem to notice as he took a deep breath and continued, “I wanted to kill myself. If Yuyu wouldn’t have come home in that exact moment—I don’t think we’d be having this conversation right now.”
My eyebrows furrowed and without really thinking, my left hand reached over the center console and I found myself gripping Mingi’s right hand, his skin so much hotter than mine. He bit his lower lip, eyebrows twitching as he averted his gaze all of a sudden, turning his hand upwards so that my fingers could slip over his palm. It was weird how easily my skin tingled at the contact; thoughts silent for once.
“He suggested I find a way of getting these thoughts and feelings out of myself. And after he left once again I knew I had to do something unless I planned on completely losing my mind, so…I took a pen and paper and started writing. Everything I felt, everything I thought. And miraculously, it worked. Slowly, of course, but it started working. I found a good therapist as well and suddenly I could see a way out of this dark cloud hung up around my head, fogging my thoughts up. I searched for a beat on YouTube and realized I could turn these thoughts and feelings into music. And they didn’t even sound bad, but what was most important was that I enjoyed doing it. I felt free, I felt like I could finally say anything I ever wanted. And I knew if this helped me, then it would help others as well, let them know they weren’t alone, and that you can go on even if it seems like you can’t. I wrote this song right before signing up to our university and sent it in as a sample. I was granted access to the studious a week later, and two weeks later accepted to the university. It’s probably one of my happiest memories, especially since Yunho surprised me that day by coming home and celebrating it with me.”
As Mingi was done talking, silence settled between the two of us. Comforting, understanding. I looked down at my lap, mind a whirlwind of thoughts all of a sudden, threatening to rush out at once. The sudden thumb sweeping against my knuckles made me slightly tense, realizing that I was completely holding hands with Mingi. My cheeks burned all of a sudden and my heart jumped, yet despite my thoughts telling me to pull my hand out of his, I didn’t move just yet. The feeling—wasn’t so bad.
“My sketchbook—the one you flipped through without my permission—” I sent Mingi a small glare as he snorted, cutting me off for a second, “is like my journal. I doddle in it daily, sometimes I even write little messages next to the sketches, noting down the things on my mind or just simply how my day went. When I draw, my mind is completely silent, I feel at ease. There’s nothing bothering me and I don’t have to worry in that moment of what the next line will illustrate or what the overall drawing will be. My thoughts are often too loud and I get overwhelmed by them, it’s hard to ignore them, you know? But by drawing, I can escape them and free myself even for a little while, it’s similar to what you must feel when you write music. Just letting go and releasing everything you feel.”
Mingi’s eyes were warm and soft as a small smile appeared on his lips, his skin suddenly burning mine and as my heartbeat showed no signs of slowing down, so, I carefully slipped my hand out of his, turning ahead and staring out at the pouring rain, feeling exposed and too small, “I understand what it must’ve felt like going through all of that. There was a time in my life, when—my whole world revolved around one person only and when—when he left, I thought I would die. I didn’t want to continue on living, to be completely honest. But with time, and thanks to my mother and Seulgi, I built myself back up. It’s fine now—I mean, I’m fine now.”
Mingi just hummed and I could feel his gaze on me as I leaned forward in the seat, rubbing my face as I felt fatigue settle over my whole being. At least I wasn’t shaking anymore, the car had warmed up significantly and my clothes weren’t sticking to my skin so violently anymore.
“Everyone has their story, Y/N.” Mingi spoke up, and I could hear the smile in his voice, “And it was very obvious to me that your attitude towards me is just a defense mechanism—”
“Oh, don’t get too cocky now that I’ve shared something so insignificant from my life.” I snapped as I turned my head, giving him a small glare. Mingi chuckled, holding his hands up in a way that said he wasn’t trying to attack me.
“I don’t think it’s insignificant—”
“Mingi.”
“Tell me something…” He trailed off and I sighed loudly, not in the mood to converse anymore. I wanted to go home, “Are those eyes really Yunho’s in your sketchbook? Because I really don’t think they are. I mean, I know what my own eyes like look and—”
“Whatever, they are yours, okay?” I snapped defensively as I crossed my arms in front of my chest, cutting Mingi off. I knew I should’ve never confessed to him that those were indeed his eyes, because now the shit eating grin he had on his lips and the way his eyes sparkled weren’t worth it. Not when my cheeks felt on fire, and I knew it wasn’t from the warmth inside the car.
“I knew it!” He said triumphantly, giggling a little, making me role my eyes.
“Just because you have pretty eyes doesn’t mean I’m in love with you.” I scoffed and suddenly Mingi froze, staring at me like I said something wrong. I raised my eyebrows at him in question.
“I never said you were in love with me.” Shit. I scoffed and rolled my eyes again, giving him a deadpan look.
“Very well, can’t have you thinking that now that you know those are your eyes.” Mingi laughed, again, as he playfully leaned towards me, making my glare deepen.
“So, you think I’m pretty?” He bit his lower lip and my brain blanked for a second as my eyes ran over his face quickly, taking in his features. Yes, he was very pretty—what the fuck?!
“Just because you have features which are easy to draw, Mingi, doesn’t mean I think you’re pretty. Have I told you already that you’re self-absorbed?” I raised my eyebrows mockingly as I clicked my tongue and Mingi chuckled as he faced forward, turning on the windshield wipers.
“Yes, quite a few times, actually.” I scoffed, putting on my seatbelt when I saw Mingi doing the same.
“Just take me home.” I muttered as I turned my head and looked out the window.
“Tell me your address first.” Mingi’s tone was playful as he turned on the stereo again, this time a channel of a radio playing music in Mingi’s vintage car as he slowly drove off.
Tumblr media
            After arriving home I had taken a very long and very hot shower, letting my body stay under the stream for a long time, probably making my mother think that I was drowning. I could feel my muscles finally relaxing, the shivers completely gone from my body as I dressed into my warmest pajamas once I got out of the shower, blow-drying my hair quickly, eager to get underneath my warm blanket. Thankfully my mother wasn’t angry at all by the time I got home, she was waiting for me with two mugs of hot chocolate with marshmallows, and a big hug. She didn’t want to tell me where her sudden affection was coming from, but she said she knew there was something wrong, and that I could go to her the next time I’m struggling. It’s funny how she always knows what the problem is, yet I don’t want to burden her furthermore with my own dramatic emotions.
After drinking the hot chocolate and having a laugh with my mother over the comedy show she was watching in her room, I finally retreated to my own room, under the oh, so warm blanket. I couldn’t help but sigh contently and nuzzle even further into the pillow under my head, grateful to be finally able to rest. But as if the Universe was out against me tonight—and it probably was hence the shitshow today was—sleep never came to me. I was beyond tired, yet I couldn’t sleep. I felt slightly restless, as if I had to do something and I wouldn’t be able to rest until I have done it—and that was drawing. The image in my head was begging for me to be released onto a blank canvas, but I wished it could wait until tomorrow—but it couldn’t, so, with a loud sigh, I sat up and turned on my lamp. The sketchbook was bigger than the one I use as a journal since I rarely use it outside of class, but for what I wanted to draw tonight I needed the bigger one. I flipped it open to a new page and grabbed my pencil, twirling it around my fingers as I sectioned the blank paper, searching for the right angle to start the drawing.
First, I settled on drawing the outlines with faded lines, the background not the most important but since it played a part in the spacing of the drawing, I had to start with that. I went and first did the outline of the car from the inside, adding shading to show where the streetlamps couldn’t reach as the car drove down the empty road, gloomy clouds raining down on us, making the roads slippery and reducing visibility, but Mingi was an attentive and calm driver as he hummed and nodded his head to the beat of the music playing on the radio. His jaw was set and eyes focused up front, on the road, eyebrows ever so slightly furrowed and lower lip quite often between his teeth as he bit into the supple flesh, his lips cherry colored and plump. His jawline long, and sharp; and cheekbones well defined, yet not too sharp; his brow bone more forward, giving him an intimidating look from the side with his eyebrows drawn together. His nose, tall, and long, and pointy—too pretty. I cleared my throat and shook my head, focusing on drawing the rest of Mingi’s features and willing my brain to shut up about whether Mingi was pretty or not—he wasn’t. I couldn’t help but draw the sunglasses he wore so hideously backwards, ruining his overall nice look, making me grimace as I darkened his hair by adding more shading to it. I illustrated the shadows falling over his face as well, his gaze slightly obscured from my view. His long fingers gripped the wheel tightly, the gemstones of his rings glinting whenever the light fell on it in a peculiar way, and I couldn’t help but recall the feeling of his skin against mine as drew the lines defining the muscle of his hands. Just as I went to draw his neck, my phone pinged, slightly startling me as it was loud. It was placed on my nightstand and I groaned as I had to lean over half of my bed to reach it. And as I took my phone into my hands, my heart skipped a beat.
I hate him: are u asleep?
I glanced at the clock and realized it would be soon midnight, I had to get this drawing done and then go to sleep as I had class early in the morning tomorrow. Besides, I didn’t want to talk to Mingi. Why was he texting me? Just because we shared a few sappy stories about ourselves doesn’t mean that we have suddenly become best friends, sharing even more life stories with each other—and most certainly Mingi had no business texting me this late at night. With a huff, I let my phone fall next to me as I continued to draw, focusing on my creation instead. Drawing the neck was easy and quick and I focused on adding little details to it instead, the silver chains he had hanging against his neck tonight, peeking through the collar of his black hoodie. I continued drawing the rest of his body, his arms and torso as well as I could as they weren’t too essential to the drawing as of now. I only wanted to draw Mingi’s profile as he drove, the darkness combined with the streetlamps casting beautiful shadows over his flawless face. But drawing Mingi, knowing that Mingi had texted me all of a sudden felt weird, and I sighed as I dropped my pencil, grabbing my phone again as I unlocked it. He had sent the message five minutes ago, that was enough time for him to fall asleep so even if I text him he’ll only see this in the morning and if he’ll answer I won’t have to text him back anymore—because I didn’t want to be texting with Mingi, at all.
Me: no. u?
As I went to close my phone, his reply came instantly, leaving me surprised. There goes my plan of Mingi being asleep and not having to talk to him tonight…
I hate him: nope, why aren’t u sleeping? Me: i can’t sleep. u?
I chewed on my bottom lip as I shuffled around for a second to be able to sit cross legged in my bed.
I hate him: yeah, same. the rain makes it hard for me to sleep…i hate rain, actually, especially the thunder.
I almost went ahead and typed back that I knew, but Mingi wasn’t supposed to know that. Mingi had no idea Yunho and I had dated back in highschool—Mingi had no idea how much I actually knew about him due to Yunho, and I intended on keeping that a secret from him. I didn’t want to wake up old ghosts in my heart which would bring pain once again.
Me: ig i’m fine with rain as long as i’m somewhere inside, but the humidity kills me. it’s the winter time i actually hate…i can’t deal with cold weather, i get easily sick…
I rubbed my forehead as I pressed send and sighed as I lowered my phone into my lap, suddenly aware of the weird butterflies in my stomach, making me almost nauseous. As I glanced back down at my phone, the three bubbles signaling that Mingi was typing back appeared, and I had to take a deep breath to settle my erratic heartbeat. What was happening? Why was my body reacting in such a weird way?
I hate him: oh, yeah, i totally get the winter thing as someone who loves dressing light. i feel like i am more myself in the summer time lol; my style rocks during the summer and then gets okay-ish during the winter, it’s sad actually…
I chuckled and smirked as I quickly typed back.
Me: why? cuz you can’t show off your biceps during the winter? I hate him: ha-ha aren’t u so funny tonight?   Me: i’m always funny, mingi…
I couldn’t help but chuckle as I quickly sent the message despite Mingi still typing.
I hate him: u wish u were always funny, doll…if someone’s funny then that person is me, y/n Me: yeah, right, u wish, prince I hate him: aren’t u just in a delightful mood tonight, doll?
I scoffed but couldn’t fight off the amused smile from my lips.
Me: it’s all thanks to you, idiot I hate him: i think I prefer u calling me prince, actually… Me: u wish, idiot. I hate him: anyways, what’s your favorite season?
I raised an eyebrow as I read the text from Mingi.
Me: interesting question I hate him: well u said u didn’t like winter, so what do you like then? Me: not u, that’s for sure…
I couldn’t help but cackle at my own reply, feeling proud of myself over such little thing. I could imagine Mingi chuckling and shaking his head at it, perhaps glaring down at his phone.
Me: autumn or spring, really…not too cold nor too warm, in-between, just perfect u know?
There was a second of nothing until the bubbles popped up again, making me realize I was smiling down at my phone, so I quickly cleared my throat and got it together. There was nothing to be smiling at here.
I hate him: i get it, those seasons are really pretty…talking of pretty…do you really think i’m pretty?
I couldn’t help the loud scoff which left my lips at the same time as I rolled my eyes, very tempted to leave him on read and just go to sleep right then and there.
Me: i have already told you, mingi, i don’t think u are pretty because u a r e n ‘t, get it???
The reply was instant.
I hate him: hahahahahahaha; u are cute!
My body froze for a second, eyebrows furrowing as I reread his reply. What the fuck? Me? Cute? Yeah, sure, cute my ass—this idiot was testing my patience and kindness, once again.
Me: u’re disgusting, I’m blocking u I hate him: whatever u say, gorgeous, I know u a r e n ‘t!!!
My jaw clenched at the blatant mocking and I scoffed loudly as I looked ahead, glaring at nothing particular as my blood was boiling. He really thought I wouldn’t block him? There was nothing holding me back from doing so—suddenly the bubbles appeared again, and I looked down at my phone—just slightly curious.
I hate him: sorry if that was too much, i was just joking. i wanted to ask something all night, but i just didn’t know whether the timing was right or not or just whatever, but…are u okay? like…do you feel okay?
I gulped, my anger dissipating like it never even happened, leaving me confused. Was he now worried about me? Why would he be?
Me: i’m ok, why?
It took a little time for Mingi to answer, and it made me gulp as I read it.
I hate him: bcz your eyes were red when we met in front of the restrooms and idk…u just kinda felt off or smth…i just wanted to make sure. Me: i had a rough day, but i’m fine… thanks for asking ig… I hate him: ofc, anytime
Did he mean that? I couldn’t help but wonder. But there were so many things about Mingi that I didn’t know yet and…something changed tonight. I couldn’t completely hate him like before. The conversation we had in his car, the things he willingly shared with me were so personal and hard, yet he trusted me with them. I couldn’t help but feel good about it, thankful in a way, that despite my demeanor he still found me worthy of knowing about his past—of knowing of the backstory of said song we have listened to. I thought Mingi was all smirks and a cocky attitude, nothing in that empty and self-centered brain of his—yet he pretty much proved me wrong today, and for some reason I didn’t seem to mind too much. I couldn’t help but bite my lower lip as I looked down at my phone, realizing that it was past midnight now, I had to go to sleep.
Me: goodnight, i have classes early in the morning… I hate him: sweet dreams, y/n…see u at uni.
『I'm going out of frequency
Can anyone respond?
'Cause I'm going out of frequency
Can anyone respond?』
Tumblr media
❱❱ Next chapter
97 notes · View notes
daydreamgoddess14 · 10 months
Text
Gala pt. 1
MASTERLIST
‘Reader insert’ – They haven’t heard Ted swear before or raise his voice, when they get dressed up for a gala the first word out of Ted’s mouth is “Fuck.” - for @dadbodfanatic-x . AFAB!Reader.
No warnings other than language, possibly a smutty followup though? 👀
The dress mentioned is Blake Lively's 2014 MET rose gold Gucci gown https://www.etonline.com/gallery/blake-livelys-met-gala-looks-over-the-years-183153/2014-86342
Chapter 1
You didn't get the chance to dress up very often. Workwear was usually sweatpants and a Richmond branded t-shirt, occasionally yoga pants if you'd managed to convince enough of the team to do a short session with you after training or a Richmond vest if it was a hot day. Always sneakers. You knew you'd signed up to a very capsule wardrobe when you'd gone into Sports Massage Therapy. In your younger days when a night out was a night out out, you'd dress up to the nines. Now though, nights out were usually a night in the Crown and Anchor. Hardly a red carpet event. And yet here you were - an actual red carpet event on your horizon, the 12th Annual Benefit for Underprivileged Children. You'd started at Richmond shortly after the 11th gala, you'd heard all the commotion about the 10th gala where Rupert Mannion had turned up unannounced.
You had your mind well and truly in your wardrobe rather than on the task at hand, so when Sam let out a little yelp as your elbow dug into the soft spot between his neck and shoulder, you nearly leapt out of your skin. 
"Shit, sorry Sam." You replaced your elbow with your hand to ease the sharp pain. "OK, you're all done."
"Thanks. Hey, Simi said thank you for the yoga class you did on the Green the other morning, she loved it."
"I'm glad. I was going to go and see if anyone fancied a short session now actually?"
"I would, bet Jamie would as well."
"Jamie just wants a nap!" You teased as Sam dragged his training jersey over his head, you followed him out to the team gym. The small window into the Coach's office was open, but you hadn't seen any of them during the morning other than Roy. "Afternoon lads. How was training?"
"Good thanks darls." Isaac grinned, "You got some pain to put anyone through today?" 
"Ahh, not today, sadly. I do love making you boys whimper for me, though. " You tease, making the Captain blush, "Was going to see if you fancied some yoga stretches?" Jamie stood up, reaching his arms into the air and making his back crack. 
"Yeah, fair one. I need a stretch and a sleep."
"Long as you don't snore Jamie Shark, I don't care. See you in the locker room in 10?" A few nods and hands went up so you left them to finish off their weight sets and get changed yourself. 
"I am never more surprised than when you can make our fearless Captain blush - how do you do it?" A singsong Midwestern lilt cut through your thoughts. 
"Coach Lasso, I don't do it on purpose. They're boys, they don't know what to do when they're not the ones in charge." You smiled. Ted and the other coaches had welcomed you happily into the support staff. They valued your opinions in a way you hadn't expected, if you said someone couldn't play - your word was gospel. You managed to catch Ted off guard occasionally with your sharp retorts, sometimes it seemed only Roy and Beard were able to laugh you off. This was another classic example, one tiny mention of being in charge and the tips of Ted's ears had gone pink. You'd never, in 11 months heard him raise his voice, in fact, you'd never heard him swear either. Those Midwestern manners were famous, and he had good manners by the bucket load. "I'm about to do a yoga session if you'd like to join us?"
"Ahh no thanks, I've got some paperwork to get on with."
"11 months and I've still not convinced you. That's a shame, you'd be settling an excellent example."
"As is keepin' their files up to date." He gave a little salute and turned into his office while you went to yours. When you got back a few minutes later, yoga mat under your arm, a handful of players were milling around getting ready. It was a lovely spring day, warm - as summer could almost be round the corner. You'd ditched the sweatpants and changed into yoga pants and a vest instead. You rolled your mat out in front of the Coach's office window, leaving space for Beard or Roy to get to the door if they needed to.
"Sit down boys. We'll begin sitting with our legs crossed, rest your palms on your knees, back straight. Push your bum right into the mat and extend your spine, shoulders down. And close your eyes." You led them through a series of poses, you were no Yogi but you knew a handful of relaxing stretches you knew worked to loosen you up, it was nice to be able to share those with the players. Roy came in halfway through to see you with one leg outstretched, the other foot tucked into your thigh and leaning forwards to stretch out the inner thighs. He dropped down onto the bare floor to take up the same pose, 
"My knee is fucking killing me." He muttered. You talked him through a couple of adjustments to help him find the best position to help with his pain. On hearing Roy, Ted had come out of the office. Not only had he refused to attend any sessions, he usually stayed in his office during them. The shock of seeing him come into the doorway nearly had you lose balance and fall flat on your face. He didn't say anything, just observed the group and went back to his desk. "Thanks love, " Roy said gratefully once you'd wrapped up the session, "I know I should make time for more of that shit, I know it helps."
"You also need a massage, Roy, your posture is awful from compensating for the pain in your knee. If you won't let me do it, I'll give Keeley some pointers later."
"She's takin' you shopping ain't she? Cinders finally gets to go to the ball!"
"I know, I'm looking forward to it. I think I've forgotten that clothing other than sport wear exists."
"Have fun, don't let her bully you into something you don't want to wear, she tries it with me all the time." Your head followed him into the Coach's office, looking in just to say goodbye around the small room. 
"See you all tomorrow, fellas." 
~~~~~~~~
"I don't know Keeley, it's a bit… much?" 
"It's a gala. It's black tie and incredible dresses. You don't want to go all plain and simple when you have the chance to go full on spectacular!" The dress was spectacular. You had absolutely no idea that you could hire a designer gown rather than breaking the bank on trying to buy one. Keeley had suggested the most divine rose gold Gucci dress with the most daring neckline you'd ever tried on. "You have the perfect boobs to fill this dress, you sound go for it!"
"It's not too tight on my hips?"
"Babe, you look like an awards statue. You look hot, trust me. A certain coach will lose his mind, vocabulary and breath when he sees you wearing the shit out of that."
"I have no idea what you mean. Coach Beard has a girlfriend." You replied with a laugh. Keeley threw a balled up t-shirt at you in response. The dress did feel like liquid gold on your skin, it clung to every curve and made you feel invincible. The gala was only a few days away, it wasn't like you had all the time in the world to decide. You made a snap decision and handed the dress to the store assistant. Keeley’s comments rang in your mind in the days running up to the gala. You weren't out to impress Ted. Not specifically, anyway. But if it happened to be a happy accident, then so be it. You were far too shy to actively approach him and ask him out. After 11 months of watching those soulful eyes, talking to him, and becoming friends, it was getting harder to subdue and mask your feelings. You had no idea what he really thought of you, and that was the scary part. After putting poor Jan through various stages of hell as you pummelled his back without really concentrating, you decided to call it a day. Keeley had offered you the use of her makeup artist and you figured there was no harm in accepting. With your glad rags on, you hopped out of Roy's car and went to join the red carpet queue. Up ahead you could see Rebecca who looked incredible in a deep emerald gown. Beard and Jane were next on the carpet, followed by a few players. You were next, slotting in between Colin and Michael and Roy and Keeley. You heard her voice in your head reminding you how to pose, but god your hands were shaking. You hadn't noticed Ted arrive directly behind Keeley, but you couldn't miss him when you heard his voice as you stepped in front of the cameras.
"Fuck." You heard, wondering for a second what on earth he was swearing at, and whether he intended to do it so loudly. That you'd never heard anything like it from him before distracted you from the task at hand. It was Keeley pulling you back to reality which helped propel you down the red carpet, Ted’s voice still ringing in your ears. 
~~~~~~~
186 notes · View notes
bonny-kookoo · 2 years
Note
Would you consider writing a smut-shot of singler father JK, meeting shy! Y/N (who's his kids teacher) & falling head over heels / developing a crush on / for her ?
Hm... I've not maxed out the dilf!kook's yet so sure! (might even write more for this one cause he's cute bye) also this one is a lot lighter than my other smut-shots!
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐝 🔞
Tumblr media
Jeon Yuri is a little ball of sunshine, but oddly enough only when it comes to you. It's only natural that her father Jungkook is so friendly with you, right? It's normal that he's always close at your side at the schools little events here and there, right? And it's totally normal that he's inviting you to his place for dinner, while Yuri stays at his brother's place.. Right?
Tags/Warnings: Dilf!Jungkook, mentions of infidelity (past), single dad AU, friends? To lovers in a way I don't know either, smut, duh, romantic smut tho, cunnilingus or as I would call it his dinner after your dinner wink wink, protected sex cause he's got a kid already, very fluffy, very soft, much comfort
Tumblr media
Jungkook likes that you try hard to make school anything but boring.
Apart from the regular classes, you organize a lot of activities for the kids in order to help them socialize and connect school to something good- which helped Yuri settle into the new environment quickly. She's a bit shy, quiet, soft spoken and a bit withdrawn due to her stuttering issue- so naturally, Jungkook had been more than just a little worried when she finally started elementary school.
But, to his surprise; his daughter had returned to him as he'd picked her up with a bright smile and a new little booklet- her sticker book as she'd eagerly explained to him.
When she had talked to him day in day out about you, her main teacher, he had imagined maybe an elderly lady, with a lot of experience and maybe kids of her own. You seemed nice, understanding that he was a busy man, often unable to meet her in person, and he was grateful for it. Yuri blossomed into a social kid, her birthday party bustling with kids her age she considered her friends now- and he internally almost cried when he noticed the way everyone around her would quiet down and let his little girl talk, never making fun if she took longer for a word to finally come out clear- and they later proudly explained that it's what you'd taught them to do.
He had to thank you.
So when Yuri told him about the sports event you'd organized for the class, he'd asked immediately to help- hell, he was a boxing coach, he surely knew a thing or two about sports!
What he didn't prepare for, was that you weren't at all an elderly lady in her mid 40's with kids of her own. No; when little Yuri excitedly pulled his hand for him to meet her teacher, he had his breath knocked out harder than ever before in any boxing match he'd had;
You were gorgeous, pretty sundress and shy smile, and you couldn't have been any older than himself.
"oh, Mister Jeon! Im glad I finally get to meet you." you say, bowing politely and he himself almost chokes on his own saliva as he forgets to return the gesture.
"ah yeah, thanks- I'm sorry I've not been able to attend any events up until now." he apologizes, though you simply nod with a smile, tucking your hair behind your ear as the wind picks up a little.
"no, it's fine, I understand completely." you say. "and how are you Yuri? Dahye and Nayoung are already asking for you." you tell the young girl who jumps a bit up and down while clinging to her father's arm. You have to admit that you didnt expect her father to look anything like he actually does; with tattoos on full display, black t-Shirt doing little to hide the toned body underneath. He's pierced, he's attractive, he screams everything you've daydreamed in your own school days-
He looks exactly like the kind of guys that dont want anything to do with a shy bookish thing like yourself.
"Go, I'll be right here." jungkook offers, and Yuri finally nods before she runs off to meet her friends. "I- thanks a lot." he says yet again, and you turn around and look a bit confused.
Cute.
"Her stutter has improved a lot. Im glad she's finally coming out of her shell, and I think it's mostly because of your efforts." he explains, and you wave him off.
"ah, I guess I just saw myself in her a little. I had similar problems, so I simply did what I could've needed as a child her age." you tell him, and he nods with a smile. He can probably tell you were an awkward kid. Now he probably thinks even less of you.
But he simply carries on conversation the entire day, helping you keep the kids in check while also offering his help for any upcoming events or projects you'd like to organize.
He's nice, you think. Too bad that's all there is to it.
Tumblr media
Fast forward several months, and you have a feeling that something's up with Jungkook.
He's dancing around something whenever he talks to you, never really saying what he wants to say- until finally, today, he's spilling what he's been trying to say for days. "I.. Would you like to maybe join me for Dinner tonight?" he asks, as you're packing up your things in the classroom. At first, you want to shrug and say yes, maybe he wants to talk to you about something- but oddly enough, you don't think that's his intention.
Yuri had told you she's spending the weekend at her uncle's place. And the way the man across from you squirms a bit in his spot, tells you that he's shooting for a.. Date?
"are you asking me for a date, mister Jeon?" you ask, and he plays a bit with his lip ring, before he nods.
"I am. Is that weird?" he wonders, and your cheeks turn a bit red at that.
"I- no, well, yes-" you struggle, before throwing your bag over your shoulder, holding it close. "-I.. I am very sorry, but I'm not one for one-night-stands or anything of that nature-"
"no no no!" he instantly panics, before running a hand through his hair. "I actually.. Listen I kind of really want to get to know you, as a person, not just a hit and run kind of thing, promise!" he vows, and after a small moment, you nod.
"okay." you say, and his shoulders droop, before he visibly realizes you've accepted his offer.
"yes? Yes! Fuck yeah- I mean heck yeah, I mean-" he slowly walks backwards out of your classroom, bright grin on his face as he claps his hands once in victory. "okay, yeah, I'll- I'll see you at 5- no! I'll pick you up at 5? Send me your address I'll pick you up!" he rambles, before he speedwalks out of the school building, leaving you grinning like a schoolgirl by yourself.
Maybe he's not that kind of guy.
Tumblr media
Honestly? You don't care if he's that kind of guy.
You've never had the pleasure of being screwed in someone's kitchen like in some K-Drama final episode- and right now, thats exactly what seems to be happening.
He's a really good cook, you've got to say. He put great effort in what he'd prepared, and it just felt right to help him wash the dishes afterwards. He'd told you about his ex girlfriend trying to bind him to herself by basically doing the old safety-pin to the condom trick; ending up pregnant, and giving birth to Yuri. And it had worked for a good while, until he'd found out about her infidelity and various other things she'd done to him- sabotaging his career and life being only two of them, his broken trust and heart not even to mention.
And after a long court case, he'd gained sole custody of the little girl, but not much changed after. If anything, he'd raised her on his own from the very start anyways, the only thing changing that her mother finally moved out of his apartment, out of his life, out of his heart.
Making space for someone sweet like you.
And fuck are you sweet- from the genuine compliments to the cute breathless moans that are escaping you as he kisses you silly- sitting on the counter while his hands roam the expanse of your naked thighs around his waist. He's worried he might be going too fast- after all, this could paint the wrong picture for you. "baby- love, we should slow down-" he tries, but you chase after his lips, shaking your head in adorable stubbornness. "no?" he chuckles, and you blush, before he angles his head just right, tongue finally being granted access for an even deeper kiss.
He could happily continue this for hours. Kissing her had never felt like this.
So it's not surprising that his dinner becomes extended as he eats you out for dessert, uncaring of how uncomfortable his knees feel on his hard kitchen tiles. No, how could he, when you just sound so mesmerizing saying his name? Finally dropping the whole formal shit, instead breathing his name with so much desperation on your tongue that he can't help but flick his own a little more eagerly, kitten licking you to your release; strong hands more than capable of keeping your legs open even when they start to tremble from oversensitivity.
He doesn't want it to end just yet.
So you both somehow end up in his bed; the one place he'd never dared to bring any women to ever again- unless someone like you would show up. He knows it's probably rushed to high heavens, but he can't seem to care. The bedroom is dark, only sound coming from the two of you and occasional thrusts from him that turn a bit more rough- and you feel so so cherished.
Truth is, your sex life until now had been nothing but.. Basic.
But all of this, felt exciting, it made you feel wanted, and by someone like him of all people. The way he'd willingly and without any complaint eaten you out in his kitchen of all places was something you believed only to exist in movies and porn- but he's right there, breathing heavy as he steadily pushes his hips into you, hands so gentle as they touch you carefully.
It's a little more intimate than what had happened before in the kitchen, a little more slow and steady and comforting. From the way he doesn't forget to make sure you come first, to the simple fact that he holds you close after discarding his condom. "jungkook-" you mumble, and he shakes his head, kissing the top of your head.
"not yet. I'll let you go in a second-" he hums out. "-just.. Not yet."
"I just really need to pee-" you say, and he sighs defeated, letting you race into the bathroom to do your business. He doesn't know what he's scared of- that you maybe realize what just happened was way too quick and out of the blue. Maybe you think he's an asshole only out for this? He's not. He wants you to even stay the night-
But he doesn't know how to ask.
But when you return, you're wearing a playful pout, and his shirt- baggy on your frame, but it suits you perfectly he realizes.
"I think you broke the zipper of my dress." you huff out as you sit on his bed, bouncing a bit from the way you'd jumped on the mattress- making him smile as he leans up on his elbow, head resting in his palm while his free hand softly runs up your thigh starting from the bare skin of your knee- before he stops at the hem of his shirt.
"you look better in this anyways." he shrugs, jokes, and you smile with that cute blush, making him smile as well.
Because it seems like he doesn't have to ask at all-
You got his message loud and clear.
1K notes · View notes
electric-spider · 8 months
Text
Help
Pairings: hobie brown x kid!venom!Male!reader
Warnings: fluff, cussing, bad British slang, reader has dreads, mentions of running away, suicidal thoughts. If any of these things make you uncomfortable don't read! Let me know if I missed anything!
A/N: kinda self indulgent I also love the idea of hobie helping a kid with a parasite venom.
Tumblr media
You gagged slightly as the taste of blood filled your mouth. You blinked away the tears before walking away from the former strangers. They were strangers anyway. Why you should care? Why does it hurt? You somehow ended up on top of building the guilt and built up sadness from over the years screaming to do it. The anger and the hatred from over the years screaming something entirely different. They deserved it. You deserve to live. When a thought came to mind. Spider punk.
you've seen him use his guitar on tons of police men and women! Sure they might have died but still. It's gonna hurt. He probably won't do it. Yes he will, who are you kidding. You won't be able to find him though. Plus what if venom tries to stop you? Or worse. You let out a shaky breath "I have to at least try..."
Tumblr media
It's been hours and you have yet to find him. And this damn-... Venom is getting hungry 'HUNGRY!' he growls you roll your eyes "ok, ok! Chill the fuck out! I'm looking for someone you can eat" wait... You could just let venom eat now... Spider-punk is more than likely gonna stop you then. No. Not right now... You shake the thought from your head and find a person in an alley way. "'s a kid like you doin' here?" He asked. you let out a shaky breath before speaking "Mask". The single word that has killed so many already.
But like all idiots he just had to ask "w-what are you!?" Venom hums before pulling back to reveal half of your face "we. are. venom" you say in unison before he covers your face again. You welcome the familiar taste of blood in your mouth as venom leaves. 'sorry nibble' he says. He knows you hate seeing your victims face before death. Maybe, just maybe he isn't so bad "it's fine V". Then you heard it. The infamous voice of spider-punk. The blood covering your mouth and some of your shirt didn't help "hey mate. See you got one"
You backed up slightly. Why? You wanted to get rid of him. But he helped you find places to stay and sleep... Maybe.. just maybe you were too harsh? Screw it. "Got one?" You repeat slowly. "Yea. A parasite. Pesky lil tings" you nod slightly. Yes they were pesky. "Yeah well this one's currently being nice and letting me keep my vital organs as long as I feed him. So.. do me a favor and hurry up. Blood doesn't taste too good" he seems surprised at this but doesn't hesitate to move his guitar to his front.
Your ears are ringing and your head is pounding. Venoms screeches of pain covering over your own. When you do finally separate everything hurts. "Fuckin' hell.... Thanks..." You say slowly standing up leaning on the wall. Truth be told he would have taken you home then and there but he couldn't rush his identity being known. He nodded and swung away.
Tumblr media
It's been days since the encounter and you've been running from the police. Due to the fact you ran away and killed a few police officers (it was the parasite's fault) you've been running for a while. Venom helped with the police a lot. This time was no different. You've been running for at least 15 minutes and you were running out of breath and your legs were starting to hurt. You were suddenly pulled into an alley way by a stranger. You were fully ready to fight when they spoke "calm down mate".
You sighed "didn't expect t' see you again anytime soon" You say pushing yourself off of him. "I've been lookin' for you. Where you been mate?" "In another dimension glitching out, you?" Hobie chuckles at this thinking you were joking. You weren't but whatever.
Tumblr media
You've been staying at Hobies boat house for a while when he suddenly decided to bring you to 'work'. "Why am I here again?" You ask "'s bring your sibling to work day" you roll your eyes. "Hey, this is [name]" he says you glance at the one you already knew. "[Name!?]" He gasped "hi pavitr" "you know each other?" "You thought I was joking when I said I was in another dimension?" You said smirking. You continued to talk to the group before Hobie got called into 'the principles office'. You watched as the platform slowly moved down.
"So... He can build high tech dimension travel devices but he can't make his platform go faster?" You ask bluntly. "Hobie, you can't bring normal people to HQ" you eyed him "i take it back hobie, your boss is a real bitch" you say taking back your statement from earlier. "You said 's take your kid to work day" "for SPIDER kids. Not homeless runaways". Oh. "Tf did you just call me you egotistical, selfish, manipulative, self loathing, bitchy, asshole!?" He seemed shocked. "Listen here and listen good you fuckin' vampire".
You say staring him down "I couldn't care less what you've been through cus 's no fuckin'excuse to take your anger out on others you piece of shit. And if you pull sum stupid shit like this again I will fuckin' declaw you, do it again and I'll defang you too"
Hobie has never been prouder. You guys also stole a fuck ton of shit from Miguel's office.
Tumblr media
Idk... Feel like it's a bit.. too much?
80 notes · View notes
alotofpockets · 2 years
Text
Is that my sweater? | Elizabeth Olsen
Tumblr media
Pairing: Elizabeth Olsen x Reader
Prompt: "Is that my sweater?"
masterlist | requests: closed | taglist | words: 700
While your girlfriend was out of state for the month to film a part of a new project, she had asked you to take care of her house plants and garden. Of course, you had said yes right away. You knew you were going to miss Elizabeth like crazy, at least this way you could be surrounded by her things and her smell.
And you were right, just being in Lizzie's home you felt closer to her. You still missed her every day, of course, but opening the door to her house and stepping inside always felt like you were surrounded by pieces of her.
The first week you just went to the house when you were done with work to water the plants and to make sure everything in Lizzie's vegetable garden was doing alright. But the further into the month you got, you started spending longer periods of time there. Until you got to week two without Lizzie and just decided to stay at her place until she got back. Of course, you still went to work, did groceries and any other tasks you would’ve usually done, but instead of going home you would go to Lizzie's.
Sleeping in her bed felt lonely without her at first, but once you started wearing one of her sweaters it felt like she was holding you. That’s how you started wearing either a t-shirt, a sweater or a hoodie of Lizzie's every day. Making sure to do the laundry so Lizzie wouldn't notice once she came back home.
Lizzie was coming home tomorrow afternoon, you had taken today and the rest of the week off, so you could spend as much time with her as you could. You were doing some cleaning, since Lizzie never actually gave you permission to stay at her house more than take care of the plants, when you heard the front door unlock. Your eyes widened, she got home early, and you have not yet removed the evidence of you staying here.
You hear her put her bags down on the floor and move towards the kitchen. You meet her halfway and hug her tight. "You're back, I've missed you so much!" You say still holding her tight. "Yeah, I wanted to surprise by coming home a day early. But you weren't at your apartment, so I thought maybe you were here. And here you are, I missed you so much too." She said with a smile, happy to have you back in her arms.
When you slowly loosen your hold on her she places both her hands on your cheeks and pulls you in for a kiss. When she pulls back she finally takes you in fully. "Is that my sweater?" You look down only now remembering that you're wearing it. "Yes, I wore it because it smells like you."
Smiling she says, "You're cute. I like when you wear my clothes." She takes your hand and walks you to the kitchen, "I need some water, but I don't want to leave your side." Then Lizzie looks at the counter and sees the evidence of you living there, the evidence that you were trying to erase. You start apologizing before she even mentioned anything. "I'm so sorry, I missed you so much and being surrounded by your stuff made me feel like a part of you was there. And I know that you didn’t give me permission to stay here, so I am really sorry." Lizzie stops your ramble.
"Hey love, it's okay. I'm not mad, you can stay at my place whenever you want." You release the breath you were holding. She was okay with it. She turns around, grabs a glass and fills it with water. "Actually, I've been thinking." She starts after putting the glass down again. She seems nervous. "Oh yeah, what's up?"
"Well, I’ve been thinking and Y/n, would you like to move in with me?" She asks. "Yes!" You say enthusiastically, "Yes, I would love that so much." You run into her open arms. You're both wearing gigantic smiles on your faces. This next step of your relationship was going to be amazing and you were sure of it.
~
Main taglist: @yellowvxbes // @xxromanoffxx // @xxxtwilightaxelxxx // @danveration // @wandaswifeyforlifey // @marvelwomen-simp // @snooy245 // @peggycarter-steverogers // @wandas-slut-heart // @natashas-sunshine // @annephobic // @laaurrel // @catasha // @t00manyfand0ms // @multifandomlesbianic // @bandit2029 // @avengerswriter4eva // @gigistylestomlinson // @snowdrop1026 // @sylvies4ever // @youreatotalposer // @mellowladyangel // @milfloverslut // @natasha-danvers // @lyak12 // @smalls-words // @when-wolves-howl // @svftpetker // @la-reine-des-enfers // @official-chaotic-wandamaximoff // @b0r3d-s1mp1ng-b1tch // @bubblensqueak002 // @imabee-oralizard // @rafecameronswhore // @be-missed // @romaaa28 // @youresuchamom // @youralphawolf72 // @maia-lightwoood // @rootbeerfaygo // @elliesayshello869 // @vllowe // @princessprudy // @nightingalexx // @hallecarey1 // @wandsmxmff // @lissaaaa145 // @blackwidow-3 // @natashasapphic // @amessbian // @oh-thats-cute // @ratzyy
Elizabeth taglist: @olsensnpm
424 notes · View notes